perpetual_o proper_a chap._n 2._o of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o note_n whereby_o the_o true_a church_n be_v discern_v from_o other_o society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v present_o and_o be_v former_o but_o three_o main_a difference_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n paganism_n judaism_n and_o christianity_n paganism_n be_v and_o be_v that_o state_n of_o religion_n and_o divine_a worship_n wherein_o man_n have_v no_o other_o light_n than_o that_o of_o nature_n and_o the_o uncertain_a tradition_n of_o their_o err_a father_n to_o guide_v they_o 25._o do_v and_o do_v change_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o worship_n and_o serve_v the_o creature_n rather_o than_o the_o creator_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o judaism_n be_v that_o state_n of_o religion_n wherein_o man_n embrace_v the_o law_n which_o god_n give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o son_n of_o jacob_n reform_v heathenish_a impiety_n teach_v salvation_n to_o be_v look_v for_o through_o one_o who_o god_n will_v send_v in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o exalt_v to_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o christianity_n be_v the_o religion_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v that_o saviour_n promise_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o 16._o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n they_o which_o hold_v this_o profession_n be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o society_n or_o company_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o profess_v so_o to_o believe_v but_o they_o only_o if_o we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o this_o church_n respective_o consider_v seek_v only_o to_o difference_n and_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o society_n of_o pagan_a infidel_n the_o profession_n of_o divine_a supernatural_a and_o reveal_v verity_n be_v so_o find_v in_o the_o church_n that_o not_o among_o any_o of_o these_o and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d respective_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n &_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o note_n of_o difference_n distinguish_v it_o from_o these_o profane_a and_o heathenish_a company_n but_o from_o the_o jew_n it_o do_v not_o sever_v it_o for_o it_o be_v common_a to_o it_o with_o they_o both_o hold_v the_o sacred_a profession_n of_o many_o heavenly_a and_o reveal_v verity_n so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v distinguish_v christian_n from_o jew_n we_o must_v find_v out_o that_o which_o be_v so_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o company_n and_o society_n of_o christian_n that_o it_o be_v not_o communicate_v to_o the_o jew_n such_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o divine_a verity_n reveal_v in_o christ_n who_o only_o these_o society_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n but_o for_o that_o when_o neither_o heathenish_a superstition_n nor_o the_o jew_n perfidious_a impiety_n can_v any_o long_o prevail_v or_o resist_v against_o the_o knowledge_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n ecclesiae_fw-la but_o that_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n go_v after_o he_o satan_n the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n stir_v up_o certain_a turbulent_a wicked_a and_o godless_a man_n who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n bring_v in_o damnable_a doctrine_n of_o error_n no_o less_o dangerous_o err_v than_o do_v the_o pagan_n and_o jew_n this_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o distinguish_v the_o christian_a church_n from_o the_o jew_n and_o pagan_n and_o be_v so_o far_o proper_a unto_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o of_o they_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o separate_v the_o multitude_n of_o right_n believe_v christian_n which_o be_v the_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o be_v name_v the_o orthodox_n church_n from_o seduce_a miscreant_n be_v common_a to_o both_o we_o must_v therefore_o further_o seek_v out_o that_o which_o be_v so_o peculiar_o find_v in_o the_o more_o special_a number_n of_o right_a believe_a christian_n that_o not_o in_o any_o other_o though_o shadow_v under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o christianity_n such_o be_v the_o entire_a profession_n of_o divine_a verity_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n leave_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o first_o disciple_n and_o scholar_n the_o holy_a apostle_n this_o entire_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n reveal_v in_o christ_n though_o it_o distinguish_v right_a believer_n from_o heretic_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o happy_a number_n and_o bless_a company_n of_o catholic_a christian_n because_o schismatic_n may_v and_o sometime_o do_v hold_v a_o entire_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o christ._n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o we_o seek_v out_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o peculiar_o find_v in_o the_o company_n of_o right_n believe_v and_o catholic_a christian_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v as_o note_n of_o difference_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o all_o both_o pagan_n jew_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_n these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o either_o they_o be_v such_o as_o only_o at_o someteme_n and_o not_o perpetual_o or_o such_o as_o do_v perpetual_o and_o ever_o sever_v the_o true_a church_n from_o all_o conventicle_n of_o err_a and_o seduce_a misereant_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v multitude_n largeness_n of_o extent_n and_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a esteem_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o father_n the_o note_n of_o the_o late_a sort_n that_o be_v inseparable_a perpetual_a and_o absolute_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a which_o perpetual_o distinguish_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n from_o all_o other_o society_n of_o man_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n be_v three_o first_o the_o entire_a profession_n of_o those_o supernatural_a verity_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o christ_n his_o son_n second_o the_o use_n of_o such_o holy_a ceremony_n &_o sacrament_n as_o he_o have_v institute_v and_o appoint_v to_o serve_v as_o provocation_n to_o godliness_n preseruation_n from_o sin_n memorial_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n warrant_v for_o the_o great_a security_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o mark_n of_o distinction_n to_o separate_v his_o own_o from_o stranger_n three_o a_o union_n or_o connexion_n of_o man_n in_o this_o profession_n and_o use_v of_o these_o sacrament_n under_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o guide_n appoint_v authorise_a &_o sanctify_a to_o direct_v and_o lead_v they_o in_o the_o happy_a way_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n that_o these_o be_v note_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v easy_o appear_v by_o consideration_n of_o all_o those_o condition_n that_o be_v require_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o note_n they_o be_v inseparable_a they_o be_v proper_a and_o they_o be_v essential_a and_o such_o thing_n as_o give_v be_v to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v in_o nature_n more_o clear_a and_o evident_a and_o such_o as_o that_o from_o they_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n may_v and_o must_v be_v derive_v notwithstanding_o for_o that_o our_o adversary_n take_v exception_n to_o they_o i_o will_v first_o examine_v their_o objection_n and_o second_o prove_v that_o neither_o they_o nor_o any_o other_o that_o know_v what_o they_o write_v or_o speak_v can_v or_o do_v assign_v any_o other_o and_o because_o bellarmine_n and_o stapleton_n have_v take_v most_o pain_n in_o this_o argument_n i_o will_v therefore_o propose_v the_o objection_n i_o find_v in_o they_o assure_v myself_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o other_o of_o moment_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o any_o other_o of_o that_o side_n chap._n 3._o of_o bellarmine_n reason_n against_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n assign_v by_o us._n bellarmine_n his_o first_o objection_n be_v 2_o by_o these_o note_n we_o know_v not_o who_o be_v elect_v therefore_o by_o these_o we_o do_v not_o certain_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n the_o consequence_n of_o this_o reason_n we_o deny_v as_o be_v most_o fond_a and_o false_a he_o prove_v it_o in_o this_o sort_n the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v only_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o therefore_o if_o the_o elect_n be_v not_o know_v and_o discern_v by_o these_o from_o the_o reprobate_n and_o castawaye_n the_o church_n can_v be_v know_v by_o they_o but_o the_o antecedent_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v likewise_o false_a as_o appear_z by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v former_o deliver_v touch_v the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o the_o church_n for_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o church_n consist_v only_o of_o the_o elect_a but_o principal_o intentional_o and_o final_o for_o otherwise_o it_o consist_v of_o all_o that_o partake_v in_o the_o outward_a call_n of_o grace_n and_o enjoy_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o so_o may_v be_v know_v by_o these_o note_n for_o that_o society_n doubtless_o have_v &_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n
16._o of_o the_o error_n that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v touch_v the_o use_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o punish_v offender_n 24._o chap._n 17._o of_o the_o consideration_n move_v the_o church_n to_o use_v indulgence_n towards_o offender_n 25._o chap._n 18._o of_o their_o damnable_a pride_n who_o condemn_v all_o those_o church_n wherein_o want_v of_o due_a execution_n of_o discipline_n and_o imperfection_n of_o man_n be_v find_v 26._o the_o second_o book_n be_v of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o châ—…h_n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o note_n of_o difference_n and_o their_o several_a kind_n 29._o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o note_n whereby_o the_o true_a church_n be_v discern_v from_o other_o society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n 30._o chap._n 3._o of_o bellarmine_n reason_n against_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n assign_v by_o us._n 32._o chap._n 4._o of_o stapletons_n reason_n against_o our_o note_n of_o the_o church_n 34._o chap._n 5._o of_o their_o note_n of_o the_o church_n and_o first_o of_o antiquity_n 37._o chap._n 6._o of_o succession_n 39_o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o three_o note_n assign_v by_o they_o which_o be_v unity_n 40._o chap._n 8._o of_o universality_n 41._o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o catholic_a 42._o the_o three_o book_n show_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n demonstrate_v by_o those_o note_n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n into_o the_o western_a or_o latin_a church_n and_o the_o oriental_a or_o east_n church_n 47._o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o harsh_a and_o unaduised_a censure_n of_o the_o romanist_n condemn_v all_o the_o oriental_a church_n as_o schismatic_a all_o and_o heretical_a 75._o chap._n 3._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o heresy_n of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o thing_n wherein_o man_n err_v and_o what_o pertinacie_n it_o be_v that_o make_v a_o heretic_n 76._o chap._n 4._o of_o those_o thing_n which_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v express_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v and_o wherein_o no_o man_n can_v err_v without_o note_n of_o heresy_n 77._o chap._n 5._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o no_o way_n appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n etc._n etc._n be_v heretical_a or_o in_o damnable_a schism_n 80._o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o latin_a church_n that_o it_o continue_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n even_o till_o our_o time_n and_o that_o the_o error_n we_o condemn_v be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n 81._o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o several_a point_n of_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n wherein_o some_o in_o the_o church_n err_v but_o not_o the_o whole_a church_n 83._o chap._n 8._o of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o and_o where_o it_o be_v befâ—…_n luther_n time_n 84._o chap._n 9_o of_o a_o apostasy_n of_o some_o in_o the_o church_n 86._o chap._n 10._o of_o their_o error_n who_o say_v nothing_o can_v be_v amiss_o in_o the_o church_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n 89._o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o manifold_a confusion_n and_o evil_n former_o find_v in_o the_o church_n ibid._n chap._n 12._o of_o the_o desire_n and_o expectation_n of_o a_o reformation_n of_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o alteration_n which_o have_v be_v be_v a_o reformation_n 91._o chap._n 13._o of_o the_o first_o reason_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v the_o faith_n first_o deliver_v because_o the_o precise_a time_n wherein_o error_n begin_v in_o it_o can_v be_v note_v 93._o chap._n 14._o of_o diverse_a particular_a error_n which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n who_o first_o author_n can_v be_v name_v 94._o chap._n 15._o of_o the_o second_o reason_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o ancient_a faith_n because_o our_o man_n dissent_v from_o they_o confess_v they_o dissent_v from_o the_o father_n where_o sundry_a instance_n be_v examine_v 96._o chap._n 16._o of_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la concupiscence_n and_o satisfaction_n touch_v which_o calvin_n be_v false_o charge_v to_o confess_v that_o he_o dissent_v from_o the_o father_n 99_o chap._n 17._o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o merit_n 101._o chap._n 18._o of_o the_o father_n strictness_n in_o admit_v man_n into_o the_o ministry_n of_o single_a life_n and_o of_o their_o severity_n in_o the_o discipline_n of_o repentance_n 103._o chap._n 19_o of_o the_o lent_n fast_o of_o layman_n baptism_n and_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n 106._o chap._n 20._o of_o the_o invocation_n and_o adoration_n of_o saint_n touch_v which_o the_o century_n writer_n be_v wrongful_o charge_v to_o dissent_v from_o the_o father_n 109._o chap._n 21._o of_o martyrdom_n and_o the_o excessive_a praise_n thereof_o find_v in_o the_o father_n 114._o chap._n 22._o wherein_o be_v examine_v their_o proof_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n take_v from_o a_o false_a supposal_n that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o heresy_n long_o since_o condemn_v 115._o chap._n 23._o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o florinus_n make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n false_o impute_v to_o caluine_n and_o other_o 117._o chap._n 24._o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o origen_n touch_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o touch_v hell_n false_o impute_v to_o calvin_n 133._o chap._n 25._o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o peputian_o make_v woman_n priest_n 134._o chap._n 26._o of_o the_o suppose_a heresy_n of_o proclus_n and_o the_o messalian_o touch_v concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a 135._o chap._n 27._o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o novatus_fw-la sabellius_n and_o the_o manichee_n 139._o chap._n 28._o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o donatist_n 141._o chap._n 29._o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n and_o aerius_n 142._o chap._n 30._o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o jovinian_a 143._o chap._n 31._o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o vigilantius_n 146._o chap._n 32._o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n touch_v original_a sin_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n 147._o chap._n 33._o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n false_o impute_v to_o beza_n and_o other_o 149._o chap._n 34._o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o certain_a touch_v the_o sacrament_n and_o how_o our_o man_n deny_v that_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v carry_v about_o to_o be_v gaze_v on_o 150._o chap._n 35._o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutiches_n false_o impute_v to_o the_o divine_n of_o germany_n 151._o chap._n 36._o of_o the_o suppose_a heresy_n of_o zenaias_n persa_n impugn_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n 152._o chap._n 37._o of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o lampetian_o touch_v vow_n 153._o chap._n 38._o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o certain_a touch_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n communicate_v to_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n ibid._n chap._n 39_o of_o succession_n and_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o adversary_n against_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o suppose_a want_n of_o it_o 154._o chap._n 40._o of_o succession_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n by_o it_o 159._o chap._n 41._o of_o unity_n the_o kind_n of_o it_o and_o that_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v not_o always_o a_o note_n of_o true_a and_o catholic_a profession_n 160._o chap._n 42._o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v for_o they_o or_o against_o we_o from_o the_o note_n of_o unity_n or_o division_n opposite_a unto_o it_o 164._o chap._n 43._o of_o universality_n 169._o chap._n 44._o of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o suppose_a absurdity_n of_o our_o profession_n 170._o chap._n 45._o of_o the_o paradox_n and_o gross_a absurdity_n of_o romish_a religion_n 172._o chap._n 46._o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n 174._o chap._n 47._o of_o the_o protestant_n pretend_v confession_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n ibid._n chap._n 48._o of_o miracle_n confirm_v the_o roman_a faith_n 175._o chap._n 49._o of_o prophetical_a prediction_n 177._o chap._n 50._o of_o the_o felicity_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o truth_n 178._o chap._n 51._o of_o the_o miserable_a end_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n ibid._n chap._n 52._o of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o life_n of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n 179._o a_o appendix_n to_o the_o three_o book_n wherein_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v and_o continue_v a_o true_a orthodox_n and_o protestant_n church_n and_o that_o the_o maintainer_n of_o romish_a error_n be_v only_o a_o faction_n in_o the_o same_o at_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n appear_v a_o answer_n to_o m._n brerelyes_n objection_n concern_v the_o mass_n public_o use_v in_o all_o church_n at_o luther_n appear_v pag._n 185._o chap._n 1._o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n 224._o
of_o these_o man_n and_o the_o mild_a affection_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n who_o write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o well_o know_v to_o how_o many_o evil_n and_o fault_n they_o be_v subject_a yet_o do_v not_o thunder_n out_o against_o they_o the_o dreadful_a sentence_n of_o anathema_n exclude_v they_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n or_o make_v a_o division_n &_o separation_n from_o they_o but_o call_v they_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o society_n of_o saint_n what_o will_v these_o man_n have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v live_v among_o the_o galatian_n who_o so_o far_o adulterate_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o apostle_n pronounce_v that_o they_o be_v 1._o bewitch_v and_o if_o they_o still_o persist_v to_o join_v circumcision_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n with_o christ_n they_o 4._o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o christ_n can_v profit_v they_o nothing_o who_o yet_o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n write_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o galathia_fw-la excellent_a to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o counsel_n of_o augustine_n in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o parmenian_n &_o second_o chapter_n which_o he_o give_v to_o all_o that_o be_v of_o a_o godly_a &_o peaceable_a disposition_n ut_fw-la misericorditer_fw-la corripiant_fw-la quod_fw-la possunt_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la patient_fw-la ferant_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la dilectione_n gemant_fw-la &_o lugeant_fw-la donec_fw-la aut_fw-la emendet_fw-la deus_fw-la ac_fw-la corrigat_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o mess_n eradicet_fw-la zizania_fw-la &_o paleas_fw-la ventilet_fw-la that_o with_o merciful_a affection_n they_o shall_v dislike_v reprove_v &_o correct_v asmuch_o as_n in_o they_o lie_v what_o they_o find_v to_o be_v amiss_o what_o they_o can_v amend_v that_o they_o shall_v patient_o endure_v &_o suffer_v and_o in_o love_a sort_n bewail_v &_o lament_v till_o either_o god_n do_v here_o in_o this_o world_n correct_v and_o amend_v it_o or_o otherwise_o in_o that_o great_a harvest_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n pluck_v up_o all_o tare_n and_o come_v with_o his_o fan_n in_o his_o hand_n purge_v the_o wheat_n from_o the_o chaff_n thus_o than_o we_o have_v hitherto_o show_v who_o be_v of_o the_o church_n the_o definition_n of_o it_o &_o the_o meaning_n of_o such_o say_n of_o our_o divine_n as_o have_v be_v by_o our_o adversary_n mistake_v or_o pervert_v together_o with_o all_o such_o error_n &_o heresy_n as_o be_v or_o have_v be_v concern_v the_o nature_n &_o be_v of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o book_n concern_v the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o note_n of_o difference_n and_o their_o several_a kind_n now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o our_o principal_a and_o general_a division_n to_o find_v out_o the_o note_n whereby_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v know_v and_o discern_v from_o all_o other_o company_n and_o society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n a_o note_n mark_v or_o character_n be_v that_o whereby_o one_o thing_n may_v be_v know_v and_o difference_v from_o another_o the_o philosopher_n observe_v that_o of_o thing_n not_o the_o same_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n some_o whole_o diverse_a which_o have_v no_o common_a condition_n of_o nature_n wherein_o they_o agree_v 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o these_o can_v be_v apprehendâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d we_o but_o the_o diversity_n of_o nature_n and_o condition_n find_v in_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v conceive_v and_o know_v likewise_o so_o that_o no_o man_n have_v any_o apprehension_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o voice_n or_o sound_n enquire_v wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o a_o circle_n or_o line_n not_o find_v any_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v the_o same_o these_o need_v not_o any_o note_n or_o mark_n of_o difference_n whereby_o to_o be_v know_v one_o from_o another_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o have_v many_o thing_n in_o common_a wherein_o they_o agree_v and_o be_v the_o same_o and_o some_o other_o which_o be_v so_o find_v in_o one_o of_o they_o that_o not_o in_o another_o these_o be_v not_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v whole_o diverse_a as_o the_o former_a have_v many_o thing_n in_o common_a wherein_o they_o agree_v and_o be_v the_o same_o but_o to_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o in_o that_o some_o thing_n be_v so_o find_v in_o one_o of_o they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o another_o the_o distinction_n of_o these_o thing_n thus_o differ_v can_v be_v know_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n but_o by_o observe_v what_o be_v peculiar_o find_v in_o each_o of_o they_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n proper_a or_o peculiar_a to_o any_o ofthem_n which_o may_v not_o serve_v for_o a_o note_n or_o mark_v of_o distinction_n to_o discern_v one_o of_o they_o from_o another_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o thing_n and_o peculiar_o find_v in_o it_o alone_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o either_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a respective_o and_o at_o some_o one_o time_n only_o or_o absolute_o and_o ever_o respective_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o thing_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o it_o alone_o but_o in_o sundry_a other_o yet_o if_o we_o take_v view_v of_o it_o and_o only_o some_o certain_a and_o definite_a thing_n beside_o be_v so_o in_o it_o that_o in_o none_o of_o they_o and_o serve_v for_o a_o sufficient_a note_n of_o distinction_n to_o know_v it_o from_o any_o of_o they_o so_o if_o we_o seek_v to_o difference_n and_o discern_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n only_o from_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v void_a of_o life_n sense_n and_o motion_n serve_v for_o note_n of_o difference_n and_o distinction_n and_o be_v proper_a to_o man_n for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o thing_n void_a of_o life_n but_o if_o we_o seek_v to_o difference_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n from_o all_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o we_o must_v find_v out_o that_o which_o be_v in_o man_n and_o in_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n else_o in_o which_o sort_n also_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a at_o some_o oâ—…_n time_n that_o be_v not_o perpetual_o and_o ever_o so_o as_o weeâ—…ng_v laugh_a and_o the_o like_a which_o though_o not_o always_o find_v in_o a_o man_n for_o sometime_o he_o neither_o weep_v nor_o laugh_v yet_o when_o they_o be_v they_o be_v note_n of_o difference_n distingue_v man_n from_o all_o other_o thing_n for_o that_o nothing_o else_o be_v at_o any_o time_n capable_a of_o any_o of_o these_o perpetual_o and_o absolute_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v inseparable_a and_o incommunicable_a as_o never_o be_v not_o find_v in_o that_o to_o which_o it_o be_v proper_a nor_o ever_o be_v find_v in_o any_o thing_n else_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v thus_o and_o in_o this_o sort_n proper_a to_o a_o thing_n either_o be_v of_o the_o effence_n of_o that_o to_o which_o they_o be_v proper_a or_o that_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o they_o by_o both_o these_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v know_v from_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o but_o more_o special_o by_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o that_o which_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v these_o thing_n thus_o general_o observe_v touch_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o note_n of_o difference_n whereby_o one_o thing_n may_v be_v discern_v and_o know_v from_o another_o if_o we_o apply_v particular_o to_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v easy_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a certain_a and_o infallible_a note_n thereof_o about_o which_o our_o adversary_n so_o tedious_o contend_v and_o jangle_n deliver_v they_o confuse_o without_o order_n and_o doubtful_o without_o all_o certainty_n wherefore_o see_v by_o that_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o not_o proper_a that_o may_v nor_o proper_a that_o may_v not_o serve_v as_o a_o note_n of_o difference_n to_o distinguish_v one_o thing_n from_o another_o see_v likewise_o of_o thing_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a there_o be_v two_o sort_n some_o respective_o and_o some_o absolute_o and_o of_o these_o again_o some_o not_o perpetual_o but_o at_o some_o one_o time_n only_o and_o some_o perpetual_o and_o ever_o and_o these_o either_o essential_a to_o that_o to_o which_o they_o be_v peculâ—…ar_v or_o essential_o depend_v of_o it_o and_o flow_v from_o it_o let_v we_o first_o see_v what_o thing_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n respective_o consider_v and_o second_o what_o without_o such_o respective_a consideration_n absolute_o general_o and_o perpetual_o which_o only_o be_v perfect_a note_n of_o difference_n whereby_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v perpetual_o and_o infallible_o knâ—…en_v from_o all_o other_o society_n of_o man_n profession_n of_o religion_n and_o diversity_n oâ—…ine_a worship_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o three_o as_o be_v general_o and_o absolute_o but_o not_o
substance_n figure_n and_o shape_n and_o be_v visible_a and_o may_v be_v handle_v as_o before_o but_o they_o be_v conceive_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v that_o which_o now_o they_o be_v make_v and_o be_v adore_v as_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v here_o we_o see_v be_v no_o such_o change_n of_o the_o mystical_a sign_n as_o to_o abolish_v their_o substance_n and_o former_a be_v for_o then_o the_o conversion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n have_v be_v such_o as_o the_o heretic_n imagine_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n assume_v and_o so_o theodoret_n can_v not_o true_o have_v say_v he_o be_v take_v in_o the_o snare_n which_o he_o lay_v for_o other_o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n the_o crecian_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o conversion_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n but_o of_o that_o kind_n which_o i_o have_v before_o show_v that_o abolish_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v but_o make_v they_o to_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o which_o may_v farther_o appear_v in_o that_o they_o say_v likewise_o there_o be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o communicant_n into_o the_o be_v of_o christ_n and_o make_v the_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o transubstantiation_n into_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o make_n of_o they_o that_o communicate_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v we_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o our_o former_a be_v abolish_v but_o we_o be_v make_v to_o be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v not_o in_o a_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a sort_n according_a to_o that_o of_o 14._o damascen_n let_v we_o come_v and_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_v let_v we_o partake_v of_o that_o divine_a burn_a coal_n that_o the_o fire_n of_o desire_n be_v kindle_v in_o we_o by_o that_o coal_n may_v burn_v up_o our_o sin_n and_o lighten_v our_o heart_n and_o that_o be_v change_v into_o that_o divine_a fire_n we_o may_v become_v fire_n and_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n deify_v and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n all_o which_o change_v neither_o abolish_v nor_o confound_v substance_n for_o as_o mind_n cyprian_n say_v well_o nostra_fw-la &_o ipsius_fw-la contunctio_fw-la nec_fw-la miscet_fw-la personas_fw-la nec_fw-la unit_fw-la substantias_fw-la sed_fw-la affectus_fw-la consociat_fw-la &_o confaederat_a voluntates_fw-la that_o be_v the_o union_n and_o conjunction_n that_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o we_o neither_o cause_v any_o mixture_n of_o the_o person_n nor_o make_v they_o to_o be_v substantial_o the_o same_o but_o join_v affection_n and_o confederate_v the_o will_n last_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n boby_a and_o blood_n they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o conceive_v what_o they_o mean_v they_o lie_v down_o these_o proposition_n first_o that_o under_o the_o law_n two_o sort_n of_o thing_n be_v present_v unto_o god_n gift_n and_o sacrifice_n gift_n as_o vessel_n of_o gold_n or_o silver_n and_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n which_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o god_n and_o set_v apart_o from_o profane_a and_o ordinary_a use_n sacrifice_n as_o sheep_n ox_n and_o the_o like_a thing_n when_o they_o be_v slay_v and_o their_o blood_n pour_v out_o and_o general_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v consume_v in_o the_o fire_n the_o second_o proposition_n be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o a_o gift_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o he_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n from_o his_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o world_n as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o our_o nature_n &_o as_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o mary_n his_o mother_n and_o afterward_o he_o become_v a_o sacrifice_n when_o he_o be_v crucify_v the_o three_o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v present_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o gift_n before_o they_o be_v consecrate_v the_o four_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v consecrate_v and_o so_o change_v as_o to_o become_v the_o sacrifice_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o five_o that_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o oblation_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n but_o a_o sacrifice_n also_o in_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v once_o sacrifice_v be_v there_o the_o six_o that_o the_o bread_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o then_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v not_o excel_v those_o of_o the_o old_a the_o seven_o that_o in_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o a_o live_a thing_n the_o kill_n of_o it_o be_v imply_v the_o eight_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v in_o the_o eucharist_n because_o he_o can_v die_v no_o more_o but_o be_v immortal_a and_o impassable_a the_o nine_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v new_o sacrifice_v and_o slay_v commemorative_o in_o that_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o he_o on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v there_o commemorate_a &_o lively_o express_v and_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o communicate_v to_o they_o that_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o those_o holy_a mystery_n according_a to_o that_o of_o 10._o lyra_n si_fw-la dicas_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la altaris_fw-la quotidiè_fw-la offertur_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la dicendum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ibi_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la reiteratio_fw-la sed_fw-la unius_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la in_o cruse_n oblati_fw-la quotidiana_fw-la commemoratio_fw-la secundum_fw-la illud_fw-la lucae_n 22._o hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la in_o meam_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la that_o be_v if_o thou_o say_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v daily_o offer_v the_o answer_n be_v clear_a and_o easy_a that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o new_o sacrifice_v on_o the_o altar_n but_o whereas_o christ_n once_o offer_v himself_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n the_o same_o be_v daily_o commemorate_a according_a to_o that_o luk._n 22_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o therefore_o chrysostome_n write_v upon_o the_o 10._o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v name_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n add_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n or_o correction_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n or_o rather_o the_o commemoration_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n so_o that_o herein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o romanist_n who_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o new_a real_a sacrifice_v of_o christ._n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n they_o do_v not_o so_o clear_o express_v themselves_o as_o s._n augustine_n &_o other_o that_o follow_v he_o for_o they_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v first_o will_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a and_o good_a and_o that_o god_n then_o help_v confirm_v and_o set_v we_o forward_o so_o that_o they_o suppose_v he_o follow_v our_o will_n and_o go_v not_o before_o they_o lest_o the_o liberty_n thereof_o may_v be_v prejudice_v their_o meaning_n i_o think_v be_v that_o no_o good_a can_v be_v wrought_v in_o we_o without_o our_o consent_n which_o s._n augustine_n also_o confess_v to_o be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v god_n grace_n that_o win_v incline_v and_o bow_v we_o to_o consent_v to_o that_o good_a which_o itself_o suggest_v in_o which_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o go_v before_o our_o will_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o prejudice_v our_o liberty_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o so_o distinct_o touch_v this_o point_n as_o some_o other_o do_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvail_v at_o see_v the_o greek_a father_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a in_o this_o point_n as_o the_o latin_n be_v whereupon_o aloisius_n lippomannus_n in_o catena_fw-la aurea_fw-la in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n have_v these_o word_n i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o admonish_v thou_o that_o if_o in_o this_o whole_a work_n thou_o shall_v any_o where_o find_v any_o such_o say_n of_o chrysostome_n as_o that_o when_o man_n endeavour_v and_o do_v that_o which_o pertain_v to_o he_o god_n will_v abundant_o give_v grace_n thou_o wise_o and_o wary_o read_v that_o holy_a doctor_n lest_o thou_o fall_v into_o any_o such_o error_n as_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n grace_n be_v give_v for_o our_o merit_n for_o if_o out_o of_o merit_n it_o be_v not_o grace_n but_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o so_o to_o think_v see_v we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o endeavour_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o we_o without_o god_n grace_n prevent_v us._n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o psalm_n his_o mercy_n shall_v prevent_v i_o and_o again_o his_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v i_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n and_o that_o of_o holy_a church_n let_v thy_o grace_n o_o lord_n we_o beseech_v thou_o prevent_v and_o follow_v us._n six_o touch_v justification_n they_o lie_v down_o these_o proposition_n the_o first_o that_o we_o
which_o the_o romanist_n now_o teach_v nor_o power_n of_o nature_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v though_o not_o according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o and_o to_o do_v action_n moral_o good_a or_o not_o sinful_a without_o concurrence_n of_o special_a grace_n nor_o election_n and_o reprobation_n depend_v on_o the_o foresight_n of_o some_o thing_n in_o we_o positive_a or_o privative_a nor_o merit_n of_o congruence_n and_o condignity_n nor_o work_v of_o supererogation_n nor_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n as_o they_o now_o teach_v nor_o justification_n by_o perfection_n of_o inherent_a quality_n nor_o uncertainty_n of_o grace_n nor_o seven_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o name_v nor_o local_a presence_n nor_o transubstantiation_n nor_o oral_a manducation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o real_a sacrifice_v of_o it_o for_o the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a nor_o remission_n of_o sin_n after_o this_o life_n nor_o torment_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n in_o a_o part_n of_o hell_n hundred_o of_o year_n by_o devil_n in_o corporal_a fire_n out_o of_o which_o prayer_n shall_v deliver_v they_o nor_o that_o the_o saint_n hear_v our_o prayer_n know_v or_o be_v acquaint_v with_o our_o particular_a want_n nor_o the_o gross_a idolatry_n in_o those_o time_n commit_v and_o intolerable_a abuse_n find_v in_o the_o number_n fashion_n and_o worship_n of_o their_o image_n nor_o their_o absolution_n as_o now_o they_o define_v it_o nor_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o superfluity_n of_o saint_n merit_v not_o rewardable_a in_o themselves_o to_o be_v dispose_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o supply_v of_o other_o man_n want_v to_o release_v they_o out_o of_o purgatory_n by_o way_n of_o indulgence_n nor_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n and_o plenitude_n of_o his_o power_n such_o and_o so_o great_a that_o he_o may_v depose_v prince_n and_o dispose_v of_o their_o crown_n and_o dignity_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v he_o may_v not_o be_v bring_v into_o order_n or_o depose_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n in_o a_o general_a council_n these_o be_v the_o error_n which_o we_o condemn_v and_o our_o adversary_n maintain_v and_o defend_v these_o we_o be_v well_o assure_v be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v though_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o some_o in_o that_o church_n all_o these_o we_o offer_v to_o prove_v to_o be_v error_n in_o matter_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o that_o see_v we_o can_v no_o long_o have_v peace_n with_o our_o adversary_n but_o by_o approve_v these_o impiety_n we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o divide_v ourselves_o from_o they_o or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o to_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v accurse_v anathematise_v and_o reject_v by_o they_o rather_o than_o to_o subscribe_v to_o so_o many_o error_n and_o heresy_n contrary_a to_o the_o christian_a and_o catholic_a verity_n chap._n 8._o of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o and_o where_o it_o be_v before_o luther_n time_n thus_o than_o it_o appear_v which_o we_o think_v to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n before_o luther_n or_o other_o of_o that_o sort_n be_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n namely_o that_o wherein_o all_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v wherein_o none_o of_o the_o error_n reprove_v by_o luther_n ever_o find_v general_a uniform_a and_o full_a approbation_n in_o which_o all_o the_o abuse_v remove_v by_o he_o be_v long_o before_o by_o all_o good_a man_n complain_v off_o and_o a_o reformation_n desire_v and_o therefore_o though_o we_o accknowledge_v wickliff_n husse_n hierome_n of_o prague_n and_o the_o like_a who_o with_o great_a magnanimity_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o the_o impiety_n of_o those_o who_o withhold_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o unrighteousness_n who_o be_v name_v christian_n serve_v antichrist_n antichristo_fw-la as_o bernard_n complain_v of_o some_o in_o his_o time_n to_o have_v be_v the_o worthy_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n suffer_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n against_o antichrist_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o think_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v find_v only_o in_o they_o or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o appearance_n of_o succession_n of_o church_n and_o ministry_n as_o stapleton_n and_o other_o of_o that_o faction_n false_o impute_v unto_o us._n for_o we_o most_o firm_o believe_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o which_o undoubted_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o that_o they_o which_o teach_v embrace_v and_o believe_v those_o damnable_a error_n which_o the_o romanist_n now_o defend_v against_o we_o be_v a_o faction_n only_o in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v they_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n urge_a circumcision_n and_o despise_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o galatia_n if_o any_o of_o our_o man_n deny_v these_o church_n to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o of_o god_n their_o meaning_n be_v limit_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o prevail_a faction_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o include_v they_o and_o all_o the_o wicked_a impiety_n by_o any_o of_o they_o defend_v in_o which_o sense_n their_o negative_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o howsoever_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o error_n and_o fault_n of_o all_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o do_v amiss_o hold_v a_o save_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o and_o they_o carry_v the_o great_a show_n of_o the_o church_n that_o err_v damnable_o and_o hold_v not_o a_o save_a profession_n of_o divine_a truth_n whereupon_o 12._o gerson_n say_v that_o before_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o false_a opinion_n touch_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v fret_v like_o a_o canker_n &_o prevail_v so_o far_o that_o he_o will_v hardly_o have_v escape_v the_o note_n of_o heresy_n that_o have_v say_v but_o half_o so_o much_o as_o be_v define_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n by_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n 3._o gregorius_n ariminensis_n show_v that_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n to_o do_v thing_n morral_o good_a and_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n without_o concurrence_n of_o special_a grace_n touch_v the_o work_n of_o infidel_n predestination_n reprobation_n and_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o not_o by_o a_o few_o or_o contemptible_a man_n but_o so_o many_a and_o of_o so_o great_a place_n that_o he_o almost_o fear_v to_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o oppose_v himself_o against_o they_o therein_o the_o same_o do_v constantienâ—…_n gerson_n report_n concern_v sundry_a lewd_a assertion_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o state_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n can_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o condemn_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o mighty_a faction_n that_o prevail_v in_o it_o though_o many_o great_a one_o much_o urge_v it_o and_o though_o they_o make_v no_o stay_n to_o condemn_v the_o position_n of_o wicklife_n and_o hus_n seem_v to_o derogate_v from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o clergy_n though_o many_o of_o they_o may_v carry_v a_o good_a and_o catholic_a sense_n if_o they_o may_v have_v find_v a_o favourable_a construction_n whereupon_o he_o break_v into_o a_o bitter_a complaint_n of_o the_o partiality_n and_o unequal_a course_n hold_v in_o the_o church_n and_o protest_v that_o he_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o a_o reformation_n by_o a_o council_n thing_n stand_v as_o they_o then_o do_v the_o like_a complaint_n do_v praedestinatione_fw-la contarenus_n make_v in_o our_o time_n that_o if_o any_o man_n do_v debase_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n deject_v the_o pride_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n magnify_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o he_o be_v judge_v a_o lutheran_n and_o pronounce_v a_o heretic_n though_o they_o that_o glory_v in_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n be_v themselves_o pelagian_n heretic_n if_o not_o worse_o than_o pelagian_n alas_o say_v 22._o occam_n the_o time_n be_v come_v the_o bless_a apostle_n saint_n paul_n 2._o timoth._n 4_o prophesy_v of_o when_o man_n will_v not_o suffer_v wholesome_a doctrine_n but_o have_v their_o ear_n itch_a after_o their_o own_o lust_n get_v they_o a_o heap_n of_o teacher_n turn_v their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v give_v unto_o fable_n this_o prophecy_n be_v altogether_o fullfil_v in_o our_o
not_o be_v if_o his_o concourse_n be_v indefinite_a &_o general_a only_a 3_o if_o it_o be_v as_o these_o man_n imagine_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creature_n shall_v not_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o thing_n order_v by_o divine_a providence_n and_o so_o god_n shall_v not_o have_v particular_a providence_n of_o every_o particular_a thing_n that_o this_o be_v consequent_a upon_o the_o fancy_n of_o indefinite_a concourse_n it_o be_v evident_a for_o if_o god_n concourse_n be_v indefinite_a and_o in_o general_a only_o then_o do_v he_o not_o true_o and_o efficient_o work_v that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creature_n shall_v in_o particular_a incline_v to_o and_o bring_v forth_o such_o a_o individual_a action_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n that_o it_o so_o incline_v &_o work_v his_o providence_n extend_v not_o to_o such_o work_n see_v his_o providence_n extend_v to_o those_o thing_n only_o wherein_o he_o have_v a_o work_n so_o that_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o these_o man_n imagine_v god_n providence_n shall_v extend_v itself_o to_o contingent_a thing_n in_o a_o generality_n only_o in_o that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o intellectual_a creature_n a_o freedom_n to_o what_o when_o &_o how_o it_o please_v they_o &_o in_o particular_a in_o respect_n ofthing_n of_o this_o nature_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o presidence_n only_o and_o no_o providence_n neither_o do_v that_o which_o be_v allege_v by_o these_o man_n touch_v the_o indifferent_a concourse_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o that_o of_o a_o man_n offer_v his_o concurrence_n in_o a_o generality_n only_o prove_v that_o god_n concourse_n be_v such_o for_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o finite_a and_o limit_a thing_n have_v something_o in_o act_n &_o something_o in_o possibility_n &_o so_o be_v man_n likewise_o &_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v determine_v to_o produce_v such_o &_o such_o individual_a act_n by_o the_o concourse_n of_o some_o other_o cause_n but_o god_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o infinite_a perfection_n and_o a_o pure_a act_n have_v nothing_o admix_v of_o possibility_n so_o that_o his_o action_n and_o will_n can_v be_v determine_v &_o limit_v by_o any_o other_o wherefore_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o best_a divine_n be_v that_o god_n concourse_n &_o influence_n be_v not_o into_o the_o effect_n of_o 2_o cause_n only_o but_o into_o the_o 2_o cause_n themselves_o so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o by_o a_o immediate_a concourse_n &_o influence_n concur_v with_o the_o 2_o cause_n for_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o such_o effect_n as_o they_o determine_v themselves_o unto_o but_o he_o have_v a_o influence_n into_o the_o 2_o cause_n themselves_o move_v &_o work_v they_o to_o bring_v forth_o effect_n &_o such_o effect_n as_o he_o think_v good_a to_o work_v they_o unto_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o sundry_a reason_n first_o as_o we_o see_v 2_o cause_n do_v not_o only_o produce_v some_o certain_a effect_n &_o operation_n as_o within_o some_o certain_a kind_n but_o they_o give_v unto_o they_o their_o last_o actual_a perfection_n &_o to_o be_v but_o this_o they_o can_v give_v unless_o they_o be_v make_v complete_a in_o virtue_n active_a by_o the_o first_o agent_n because_o a_o agent_n must_v be_v no_o less_o actual_a than_o the_o effect_n or_o operation_n it_o bring_v forth_o but_o every_o create_a agent_n be_v mix_v &_o compound_v of_o actual_a be_v &_o possibility_n &_o be_v not_o so_o actual_a as_o a_o execution_n that_o be_v a_o 2_o act_n therefore_o before_o it_o can_v bring_v forth_o any_o execution_n or_o effect_n it_o must_v be_v make_v complete_a in_o virtue_n operative_fw-it by_o the_o actual_a motion_n of_o the_o first_o agent_n 2_o to_o be_v be_v a_o most_o universal_a act_n &_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o god_n only_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v formal_o &_o proper_o 2_o cause_n in_o that_o they_o give_v be_v to_o their_o own_o effect_n be_v but_o instrument_n of_o god_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o must_v be_v move_v by_o he_o in_o nature_n before_o they_o give_v be_v to_o any_o of_o their_o effect_n for_o a_o instrument_n do_v nothing_o towards_o the_o produce_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o principal_a agent_n unless_o it_o be_v actual_o move_v by_o the_o principal_a agent_n 3_o every_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v sometime_o a_o agent_n in_o act_n sometime_o but_o potential_o only_a must_v be_v move_v by_o some_o mover_n that_o be_v a_o pure_a act_n &_o have_v nothing_o mingle_v with_o it_o of_o possibility_n before_o it_o eam_fw-la bring_v forth_o any_o action_n but_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v sometime_o actual_o in_o action_n sometime_o but_o potential_o only_a therefore_o it_o must_v be_v move_v by_o the_o first_o act_n before_o it_o can_v bring_v forth_o any_o action_n which_o must_v be_v grant_v for_o that_o otherwise_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o respect_n of_o some_o action_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o mover_n of_o itself_o and_o the_o first_o determiner_n that_o which_o be_v wrought_v by_o god_n in_o and_o upon_o the_o second_o cause_n to_o make_v they_o actual_o to_o be_v in_o action_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o incompleate_a be_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o colour_n have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o air_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o act_n in_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o artificer_n and_o so_o often_o as_o 2_o cause_n whether_o of_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a order_n have_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o form_n inherent_a in_o they_o a_o sufficient_a active_a power_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o first_o act_n to_o bring_v forth_o their_o effect_n the_o help_n or_o precedent_a motion_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o move_v and_o apply_v the_o same_o active_a power_n to_o operate_v be_v not_o a_o quality_n but_o be_v more_o proper_o name_v a_o powerful_a motion_n whereby_o the_o first_o and_o most_o universal_a agent_n so_o work_v upon_o they_o that_o the_o 2_o cause_n be_v actual_o in_o action_n every_o one_o in_o sort_n fit_v to_o the_o nature_n &_o condition_n of_o it_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v that_o though_o aquinas_n have_v that_o habitual_a grace_n be_v a_o quality_n but_o the_o actual_a help_n whereby_o god_n move_v we_o to_o will_v a_o thing_n be_v not_o a_o quality_n but_o a_o certain_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o sure_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o these_o for_o the_o habit_n do_v perfect_a the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o form_n or_o first_o act_n imply_v possibility_n in_o respect_n of_o actual_a operation_n because_o the_o habit_n do_v not_o determine_v the_o power_n actual_o to_o work_v but_o fit_v it_o only_o for_o action_n &_o incline_v it_o thereunto_o but_o this_o actual_a help_n &_o move_a put_v forth_o the_o 2_o cause_n into_o their_o action_n do_v not_o perfect_a the_o power_n of_o work_v but_o make_v they_o actual_o to_o be_v in_o action_n last_o the_o habit_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o diverse_a action_n but_o that_o actual_a help_n &_o move_v whereof_o we_o speak_v determine_v the_o will_n to_o one_o individual_a action_n &_o yet_o take_v not_o from_o it_o a_o power_n of_o dissent_v and_o do_v otherwise_o 238._o alvarez_n a_o great_a &_o learned_a archbishop_n that_o have_v late_o write_v with_o good_a allowance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lay_v down_o these_o proposition_n first_o that_o god_n by_o a_o effectual_a will_n predetermine_v all_o such_o act_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n as_o be_v good_a and_o all_o such_o as_o be_v not_o evil_a ex_fw-la obiecto_fw-la though_o in_o individuo_fw-la they_o be_v evil_a &_o sin_n ex_fw-la malâ_fw-la circumstantiâ_fw-la which_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o 10_o of_o isaiah_n where_o almighty_a god_n say_v assur_n be_v the_o rod_n of_o my_o wrath_n he_o be_v my_o staff_n i_o will_v send_v he_o to_o a_o deceitful_a nation_n &_o against_o the_o people_n of_o my_o fury_n will_v i_o give_v he_o a_o command_n &_o a_o little_a after_o shall_v the_o axe_n boast_v against_o he_o that_o cut_v with_o it_o or_o shall_v the_o see_v be_v lift_v up_o against_o he_o that_o draw_v it_o as_o if_o a_o rod_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o against_o he_o that_o lift_v it_o &_o the_o staff_n which_o be_v but_o wood_n here_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o assur_n sin_v ex_fw-la malâ_fw-la circumstantiâ_fw-la in_o subdue_a the_o nation_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o god_n predetermine_v that_o he_o shall_v waste_v and_o destroy_v the_o nation_n &_o that_o he_o send_v he_o to_o that_o purpose_n and_o move_v he_o so_o to_o do_v his_o 2_o proposition_n be_v this_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v positive_a &_o of_o be_v in_o a_o act_n of_o sin_n though_o intrinsical_o &_o
satisfy_v in_o any_o thing_n under_o god_n and_o so_o general_o and_o absolute_o deny_v that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n can_v be_v lose_v or_o blot_v out_o these_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o image_n of_o god_n thus_o restrain_v to_o the_o largeness_n and_o and_o admirable_a perfection_n of_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n of_o god_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o quality_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o make_v he_o that_o possess_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v lose_v now_o this_o similitude_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o second_o consideration_n set_v down_o by_o aquinas_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o matter_n calvin_n err_v not_o but_o write_v that_o which_o be_v consonant_a unto_o the_o truth_n touch_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o imputation_n it_o be_v true_a that_o avitum_fw-la origen_n err_v think_v hell_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o horror_n of_o conscience_n but_o he_o that_o look_v in_o the_o place_n in_o calvin_n cite_v by_o the_o jesuite_n shall_v see_v that_o he_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o clean_a contrary_n so_o that_o the_o reader_n shall_v find_v bellarnne_v to_o be_v constant_a and_o still_o like_o himself_o add_v one_o calumniation_n to_o another_o chap._n 25._o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o peputian_o make_v woman_n priest_n the_o four_o heresy_n impute_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o adversary_n be_v that_o of_o the_o peputian_o who_o give_v woman_n authority_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o do_v so_o likewise_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o misreport_v the_o word_n of_o luther_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n therefore_o which_o luther_n say_v in_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o they_o first_o that_o in_o absolution_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o suppose_a sacrament_n of_o penance_n a_o bishop_n or_o ordinary_a presbyter_n may_v do_v as_o much_o as_o the_o pope_n himself_o which_o absolutio_fw-la alphonsus_n à _fw-la castro_n write_v against_o heresy_n confess_v to_o be_v true_a the_o second_o that_o when_o and_o where_o no_o presbyter_n can_v be_v find_v to_o perform_v this_o office_n a_o lay_v man_n yea_o or_o a_o woman_n in_o this_o case_n of_o necessity_n may_v absolve_v which_o our_o adversary_n need_v not_o to_o think_v so_o strange_a see_v themselves_o give_v power_n to_o woman_n to_o baptise_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n which_o i_o think_v be_v as_o much_o a_o ministerial_a act_n as_o to_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o absolution_n be_v give_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v think_v themselves_o wrong_v if_o from_o hence_o it_o shall_v be_v infer_v that_o they_o make_v woman_n priest_n and_o bishop_n but_o bellarmine_n report_v the_o word_n of_o luther_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v absolute_o that_o a_o woman_n or_o child_n have_v as_o much_o power_n and_o authority_n from_o god_n in_o these_o thing_n as_o any_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n wherein_o he_o be_v like_o himself_o absolution_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v the_o reconcile_n and_o restore_n of_o penitent_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n from_o which_o during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o penitency_n they_o be_v exclude_v this_o in_o reason_n none_o can_v do_v but_o they_o to_o who_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v commit_v and_o who_o have_v power_n to_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n the_o popish_a absolution_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o sacramental_a act_n sacramental_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o make_v the_o party_n absolve_v partaker_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o it_o this_o be_v a_o false_a and_o erroneous_a conceit_n luther_n think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o comfortable_a pronounce_v and_o assure_v of_o good_a to_o the_o humble_a penitent_a and_o sorrowful_a sinner_n which_o though_o ordinary_o and_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la the_o minister_n be_v to_o do_v yet_o may_v any_o man_n do_v it_o with_o like_a effect_n when_o none_o of_o that_o rank_n be_v or_o can_v be_v present_a thus_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v well_o examine_v it_o be_v mere_o nothing_o that_o bellarmine_n can_v prove_v against_o luther_n but_o that_o which_o he_o add_v touch_v our_o late_a dread_a sovereign_n elizabeth_z of_o famous_a memory_n that_o she_o be_v report_v and_o take_v as_o chief_a bishop_n within_o her_o dominion_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n be_v more_o than_o a_o cardinal_n lie_v and_o may_v beseem_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n better_a than_o any_o mean_a professor_n of_o that_o faculty_n for_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o england_n neither_o do_v nor_o have_v power_n to_o do_v any_o ministerial_a act_n or_o act_v of_o sacred_a order_n as_o to_o preach_v administer_v sacrament_n and_o the_o like_a but_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o we_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o be_v that_o they_o may_v by_o their_o princely_a right_n take_v notice_n of_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o in_o their_o kingdom_n that_o they_o may_v and_o in_o duty_n stand_v bind_v to_o see_v that_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v profess_v and_o god_n right_o worship_v that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o sword_n to_o punish_v all_o offender_n against_o the_o first_o or_o second_o table_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v priest_n or_o bishop_n that_o neither_o the_o person_n nor_o the_o good_n of_o churchman_n be_v exempt_v from_o their_o power_n that_o they_o hold_v their_o crown_n immediate_o from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n that_o it_o be_v the_o lucifer-like_a pride_n of_o antichrist_n which_o appear_v in_o time_n pass_v in_o the_o pope_n 844._o wheme_v they_o shame_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v their_o villain_n vassal_n and_o slave_n thus_o than_o the_o four_o suppose_a heresy_n we_o be_v charge_v with_o prove_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o devilish_a slander_n of_o this_o shameless_a jesuite_n we_o say_v therefore_o to_o silence_v this_o slanderer_n that_o we_o all_o most_o constant_o hold_v the_o contrary_a of_o that_o he_o impute_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o we_o think_v there_o be_v no_o more_o dangerous_a or_o presumptuous_a wicked_a boldness_n then_o for_o any_o man_n not_o call_v set_v a_o part_n and_o sanctify_v thereunto_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o any_o part_n of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n chap_n 26._o of_o the_o suppose_a heresy_n of_o proclus_n and_o the_o messalian_o touch_v concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a the_o five_o heresy_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o fasten_v upon_o we_o be_v he_o say_v the_o heresy_n of_o proclus_n of_o who_o 64._o epiphanius_n make_v mention_v but_o what_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o proclus_n let_v bellarmine_n tell_v we_o for_o our_o learning_n it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o sin_n do_v always_o continue_v and_o live_v in_o the_o regenerate_v for_o that_o concupiscence_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o baptism_n but_o only_o allay_v still_v and_o bring_v as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o kind_n of_o rest_n and_o sleep_v by_o force_n thereof_o and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o bellarmine_n show_v his_o intolerable_a either_o ignorance_n or_o impudence_n or_o both_o for_o epiphanius_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o refute_v the_o heresy_n of_o origen_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o think_v such_o bodily_a substance_n which_o we_o see_v be_v continual_o subject_a to_o alteration_n here_o in_o this_o world_n not_o capable_a of_o immortality_n and_o that_o god_n do_v put_v these_o body_n upon_o adam_n and_o eve_n after_o their_o sin_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v they_o coat_n of_o skin_n this_o epiphanius_n refute_v show_v that_o god_n who_o only_o have_v immortality_n make_v man_n though_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n yet_o by_o the_o immediate_a touch_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o he_o breathe_v into_o he_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n for_o that_o he_o mean_v he_o shall_v be_v immortal_a that_o man_n have_v flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o a_o true_a bodily_a substance_n before_o his_o fall_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o that_o of_o adam_n concern_v eve_n this_o be_v now_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n that_o there_o be_v no_o evil_n find_v in_o the_o world_n such_o as_o death_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o man_n voluntary_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o thereupon_o god_n bring_v in_o death_n that_o even_o as_o the_o schoolmaster_n use_v correction_n not_o for_o any_o delight_n he_o have_v in_o it_o but_o for_o that_o thereby_o he_o intend_v to_o bring_v his_o scholar_n to_o forsake_v their_o negligent_a and_o disorder_a course_n and_o to_o
that_o be_v fatherly_a guide_n of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n &_o that_o only_o for_o order_n sake_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v a_o limitation_n of_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o same_o hereunto_o agree_v all_o the_o best_a learned_a among_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o free_o confess_v that_o that_o wherein_o a_o bishop_n excel_v a_o presbyter_n be_v â—…t_v a_o distinct_a &_o high_a order_n or_o power_n of_o order_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o dignity_n &_o office_n 〈◊〉_d employment_n only_o which_o they_o prove_v because_o a_o presbyter_n ordain_v persaltum_fw-la 158._o 4._o that_o never_o be_v consecrate_v or_o ordain_v deacon_n may_v notwithstanding_o do_v all_o those_o act_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o deacon_n order_n because_o the_o high_a order_n do_v always_o imply_v in_o it_o the_o low_a and_o inferior_a in_o a_o eminent_a and_o excellent_a sort_n but_o a_o bishop_n ordain_v per_fw-la saltum_fw-la that_o never_o have_v the_o ordination_n of_o a_o presbyter_n can_v neither_o consecrate_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n nor_o ordain_v a_o presbyter_n himself_o be_v none_o nor_o do_v any_o act_n peculiar_o pertain_v to_o presbyter_n whereby_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o that_o wherein_o a_o bishop_n excel_v a_o presbyter_n be_v not_o a_o distinct_a power_n of_o order_n but_o a_o eminency_n and_o dignity_n only_o special_o yield_v to_o one_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o same_o rank_n for_o order_n sake_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o many_o thing_n which_o in_o some_o case_n presbyter_n may_v lawful_o do_v be_v peculiar_o reserve_v unto_o bishop_n as_o hierome_n note_v luciferianos_fw-la potius_fw-la ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la legis_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la rather_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o ministry_n than_o the_o necessity_n of_o any_o law_n and_o 26._o therefore_o we_o read_v that_o presbyter_n in_o some_o place_n and_o at_o some_o time_n do_v impose_v hand_n and_o confirm_v such_o as_o be_v baptize_v which_o when_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v whole_o have_v forbid_v there_o be_v so_o great_a exception_n take_v to_o he_o for_o it_o that_o he_o leave_v it_o free_a again_o and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o 32._o all_o presbyter_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n may_v absolve_v &_o reconcile_v penitent_n a_o thing_n in_o ordinary_a course_n appropriate_v unto_o bishop_n and_o why_o not_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n ordain_v presbyter_n &_o deacon_n in_o case_n of_o like_a necessity_n for_o see_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o do_v these_o act_n be_v because_o to_o bishop_n ordinary_o the_o care_n of_o all_o church_n be_v commit_v and_o to_o they_o in_o all_o reason_n the_o ordination_n of_o such_o as_o must_v serve_v in_o the_o church_n pertain_v that_o have_v the_o chief_a care_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v church_n wherein_o to_o employ_v they_o which_o only_a bishop_n have_v as_o long_o as_o they_o retain_v their_o stand_n and_o not_o presbyter_n be_v but_o assistant_n to_o bishop_n in_o their_o church_n if_o they_o become_v enemies_n to_o god_n and_o true_a religion_n in_o case_n of_o such_o necessity_n as_o the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v devolue_v to_o the_o presbyter_n remain_v catholic_n &_o be_v of_o a_o better_a spirit_n so_o the_o duty_n of_o ordain_v such_o as_o be_v to_o assist_v or_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n pertain_v to_o they_o likewise_o for_o if_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o authority_n to_o intermeddle_v in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n service_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o presbyter_n and_o that_o they_o be_v limit_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o only_o for_o order_n sake_n so_o that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n every_o of_o they_o may_v baptise_v &_o confirm_v they_o who_o they_o have_v baptize_v absolve_v &_o reconcile_v penitent_n &_o do_v all_o those_o other_o act_n which_o regular_o be_v appropriate_v unto_o the_o bishop_n alone_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v but_o that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n wherein_o all_o bishop_n be_v extinguish_v by_o death_n or_o be_v fall_v into_o heresy_n shall_v refuse_v to_o ordain_v any_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o his_o true_a worship_n but_o that_o presbyter_n as_o they_o may_v do_v all_o other_o act_n whatsoever_o special_a challenge_n bishop_n in_o ordinary_a course_n make_v unto_o they_o may_v do_v this_o also_o who_o then_o dare_v condemn_v all_o those_o worthy_a minister_n of_o god_n that_o be_v ordain_v by_o presbyter_n in_o sundry_a church_n of_o the_o world_n at_o such_o time_n as_o bishop_n in_o those_o part_n where_o they_o live_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o persecute_v such_o as_o profess_v it_o sure_o the_o best_a learned_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o former_a time_n dare_v not_o pronounce_v all_o ordination_n of_o this_o nature_n to_o be_v void_a for_o not_o only_a habet_fw-la armachanus_fw-la a_o very_a learned_a and_o worthy_a bishop_n but_z as_o it_o appear_v by_o alexander_n of_o hales_n many_o learned_a man_n in_o his_o time_n and_o before_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o in_o some_o case_n and_o at_o some_o time_n presbyter_n may_v give_v order_n and_o that_o their_o ordination_n be_v of_o force_n though_o to_o do_v so_o not_o be_v urge_v by_o extreme_a necessity_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o over_o great_a boldness_n and_o presumption_n neither_o shall_v it_o seem_v so_o strange_a to_o our_o adversary_n that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n shall_v at_o some_o time_n be_v yield_v unto_o presbyter_n see_v their_o chorepiscopi_fw-la suffragans_fw-la or_o titular_a bishop_n that_o live_v in_o the_o diocese_n and_o church_n of_o other_o bishop_n and_o be_v no_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o old_a course_n of_o discipline_n do_v daily_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n both_o confirm_v child_n and_o give_v order_n all_o that_o may_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o father_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o contrary_a may_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o head_n for_o first_o whereas_o they_o make_v all_o such_o ordination_n void_a as_o be_v make_v by_o presbyter_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o use_n in_o their_o time_n and_o not_o absolute_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o appear_v in_o that_o they_o likewise_o make_v all_o ordination_n sine_fw-la 6_o titulo_fw-la to_o be_v void_a â—_o all_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n ordain_v by_o few_o than_o three_o bishop_n with_o the_o metropolitan_a 13._o all_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n by_o bishop_n out_o of_o their_o own_o church_n without_o special_a leave_n whereas_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v the_o romanist_n will_v not_o pronounce_v any_o of_o these_o to_o be_v void_a though_o the_o party_n so_o do_v be_v not_o excusable_a from_o all_o fault_n second_o their_o say_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v regular_o not_o without_o exception_n of_o some_o special_a case_n that_o may_v fall_v out_o thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o objection_n which_o our_o adnersary_n take_v to_o be_v unanswerable_a be_v abundant_o answer_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o own_o schoolman_n the_o opinion_n of_o many_o singular_o learn_v among_o they_o and_o their_o own_o daily_a practice_n in_o that_o chorepiscopi_fw-la or_o suffragans_fw-la as_o they_o call_v they_o 10._o be_v not_o bishop_n but_o only_a presbyter_n whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v and_o forbid_v by_o all_o old_a canon_n to_o meddle_v in_o ordination_n yet_o do_v daily_o with_o good_a allowance_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n ordain_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n confirm_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n those_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o do_v all_o other_o episcopal_a act_n while_o their_o great_a bishop_n lord_n it_o like_v prince_n in_o all_o temporal_a ease_n and_o worldly_a bravery_n the_o next_o thing_n they_o object_n against_o we_o be_v that_o our_o first_o minister_n what_o authority_n soever_o they_o have_v that_o ordain_v they_o yet_o have_v no_o lawful_a ordination_n because_o they_o be_v not_o ordain_v &_o place_v in_o void_a place_n but_o intrude_v into_o church_n that_o have_v lawful_a bishop_n at_o the_o time_n of_o those_o pretend_a ordination_n and_o consequent_o do_v not_o succeed_v but_o encroach_v upon_o other_o man_n right_a to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n be_v leave_v void_a either_o by_o the_o death_n resignation_n deprivation_n or_o the_o people_n desertion_n and_o forsake_v of_o he_o that_o do_v precede_v in_o some_o place_n our_o first_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n find_v the_o church_n voydby_o death_n in_o some_o by_o voluntary_a relinquishment_n in_o some_o by_o deprivation_n and_o in_o some_o by_o desertion_n in_o that_o the_o people_n or_o at_o least_o that_o part_n of_o the_o
thing_n and_o to_o be_v but_o verbal_a upon_o mistake_v through_o the_o hasty_a and_o inconsiderate_a humour_n of_o some_o man_n than_o any_o thing_n else_o yea_o i_o dare_v confident_o pronounce_v that_o after_o due_a and_o full_a examination_n of_o each_o other_o meaning_n 35._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n find_v touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o ubiquitary_a presence_n or_o the_o like_a between_o the_o church_n reform_v by_o luther_n ministry_n in_o germany_n and_o other_o place_n and_o those_o who_o some_o man_n malice_n call_v sacramentary_n that_o none_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o sight_n melancthon_n and_o illyricus_n except_v about_o certain_a ceremony_n be_v real_a that_o hosiander_n hold_v no_o private_a opinion_n of_o justification_n howsoever_o his_o strange_a manner_n of_o speak_v give_v occasion_n to_o many_o so_o to_o think_v and_o conceive_v and_o this_o shall_v be_v justify_v against_o the_o proud_a papist_n of_o they_o all_o but_o say_v bellarmine_n your_o church_n be_v so_o tear_v and_o rend_v with_o dangerous_a division_n that_o not_o only_o one_o of_o you_o dissent_v from_o another_o but_o the_o same_o man_n often_o time_n from_o himself_o and_o herein_o give_v instance_n in_o luther_n who_o judgement_n vary_v in_o divers_a thing_n of_o great_a consequence_n touch_v luther_n we_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v a_o most_o worthy_a divine_a as_o the_o world_n have_v any_o in_o those_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v or_o in_o many_o age_n before_o &_o that_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o sundry_a point_n of_o great_a moment_n in_o our_o christian_a profession_n much_o obscure_v &_o entangle_v before_o with_o the_o intricate_a dispute_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o romish_a sophister_n as_o of_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n of_o free_a will_n grace_n justification_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n faith_n and_o work_v christian_a liberty_n and_o the_o like_a all_o succeed_a age_n shall_v ever_o be_v bind_v to_o honour_v his_o happy_a memory_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o be_v ever_o constant_a yea_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o perfect_o apprehend_v and_o to_o the_o great_a joy_n of_o many_o man_n heart_n deliver_v both_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n before_o he_o depart_v from_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n and_o out_o of_o these_o and_o more_o diligent_a search_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n than_o be_v usual_a in_o those_o time_n by_o degree_n see_v and_o descry_v those_o popish_a error_n which_o at_o first_o he_o discern_v not_o that_o herein_o he_o proceed_v by_o degree_n and_o in_o his_o late_a write_n dislike_v that_o which_o in_o his_o former_a he_o do_v approve_v be_v not_o so_o strange_a a_o thing_n as_o our_o adversary_n will_v make_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v do_v not_o augustine_n the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o father_n and_o worthy_a divine_a the_o church_n of_o god_n ever_o have_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n write_v a_o whole_a book_n of_o retractation_n do_v we_o not_o careful_o observe_v what_o thing_n he_o write_v when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o presbyter_n and_o what_o when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n what_o before_o he_o enter_v into_o conflict_n with_o the_o pelagian_n and_o what_o afterward_o do_v he_o not_o former_o attribute_v the_o election_n of_o those_o that_o be_v choose_v to_o eternal_a life_n to_o the_o foresight_n of_o faith_n which_o afterward_o he_o disclaim_v as_o a_o mere_a pelagian_n conceit_n so_o that_o his_o adversary_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o prosper_n and_o hillarius_n do_v not_o only_o charge_v he_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o father_n but_o to_o himself_o also_o do_v cis_fw-la not_o ambrose_n in_o his_o time_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o teach_v before_o he_o have_v learn_v and_o so_o to_o deliver_v many_o thing_n that_o shall_v need_v and_o require_v a_o second_o review_v do_v not_o their_o angelical_a doctor_n in_o his_o sum_n of_o theology_n correct_v and_o alter_v many_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v write_v before_o let_v not_o our_o adversary_n therefore_o insult_v upon_o luther_n for_o that_o he_o see_v not_o all_o the_o abomination_n of_o popery_n at_o the_o first_o but_o let_v they_o rather_o consider_v of_o and_o yield_v to_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o â—_o request_n which_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o work_n he_o make_v to_o all_o christian_a and_o well_o mind_a reader_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o will_v read_v his_o book_n and_o write_n with_o judgement_n and_o with_o much_o commisseration_n and_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v sometime_o a_o friar_n nourish_v in_o the_o error_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n so_o that_o it_o be_v more_o painful_a to_o he_o to_o forget_v those_o thing_n he_o have_v former_o ill_a learned_a than_o to_o learn_v anew_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o say_v they_o luther_n himself_o witness_v that_o contrariety_n and_o cotradiction_n be_v a_o note_n of_o falsehood_n and_o therefore_o his_o write_n be_v contradictory_n the_o late_a to_o the_o former_a his_o whole_a doctrine_n must_v needs_o be_v false_a even_o in_o his_o own_o judgement_n let_v they_o that_o thus_o reason_n against_o luther_n know_v that_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o whosoever_o retract_v and_o correct_v that_o he_o former_o teach_v be_v thereby_o convince_a of_o falsehood_n and_o his_o whole_a doctrine_n prove_v to_o be_v erroneous_a but_o that_o those_o assertion_n that_o do_v imply_v contradicton_n and_o contrariety_n that_o stand_v whole_o upon_o doubtful_a uncertain_a &_o perplex_a dispute_n and_o so_o overthrow_v themselves_o do_v thereby_o appear_v to_o be_v false_a of_o which_o nature_n be_v all_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n for_o example_n transubstantiation_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o popish_a religion_n and_o all_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n do_v firm_o hold_v and_o believe_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v demonstrative_o prove_v by_o their_o own_o best_a divine_n that_o such_o a_o total_a conversion_n or_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n into_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v impossible_a &_o imply_v in_o it_o sundry_a contradiction_n &_o consequence_n of_o horrible_a impiety_n 1._o for_o be_v it_o not_o employ_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o transubstantiation_n or_o total_a conversion_n of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o that_o the_o one_o must_v succeed_v the_o other_o in_o be_v and_o that_o the_o former_a must_v cease_v to_o be_v &_o the_o late_a thereupon_o begin_v to_o be_v whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o late_a of_o the_o two_o substance_n into_o which_o the_o conversion_n be_v make_v be_v not_o nor_o have_v no_o be_v before_o now_o what_o great_a blasphemy_n can_v there_o be_v than_o to_o think_v christ_n body_n have_v no_o be_v till_o the_o massing_n priest_n have_v wrought_v this_o miraculous_a transubstantiation_n it_o be_v true_a that_o one_o substance_n may_v be_v change_v into_o another_o as_o be_v lot_n wife_n into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n but_o that_o one_o substance_n shall_v pass_v and_o be_v total_o transubstantiate_v into_o another_o have_v the_o same_o be_v without_o all_o difference_n before_o the_o suppose_a transubstantiation_n that_o after_o it_o have_v and_o nothing_o be_v new_a in_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o substance_n or_o be_v imply_v a_o contradiction_n and_o therefore_o the_o sacramental_a element_n can_v be_v transubstantiate_v into_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n that_o which_o bellarmine_n have_v out_o of_o scotus_n of_o transubstantiatio_fw-la productiva_fw-la and_o adductiva_fw-la be_v the_o most_o childish_a folly_n that_o ever_o be_v for_o this_o be_v that_o he_o say_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n be_v annihilate_v and_o they_o return_v into_o that_o nothing_o out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v former_o take_v and_o then_o christ_n body_n come_v into_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v before_o therefore_o the_o one_o substance_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v change_v into_o the_o other_o if_o this_o reason_n be_v good_a when_o one_o man_n remove_v out_o of_o his_o place_n into_o which_o another_o upon_o his_o remove_n do_v enter_v the_o former_a may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o late_a for_o as_o the_o former_a of_o the_o two_o suppose_a man_n go_v out_o of_o his_o place_n into_o some_o other_o whereupon_o the_o other_o succee_v he_o not_o in_o be_v but_o in_o place_n so_o the_o sacramental_a element_n go_v out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o return_v to_o that_o nothing_o out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v create_v and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n succee_v they_o not_o in_o be_v which_o it_o have_v the_o very_a same_o while_n they_o be_v but_o in_o place_n â—_o neither_o can_v this_o suppose_a conversion_n of_o the_o element_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o rather_o of_o
worthy_a 8._o scofferius_fw-la who_o true_a report_n we_o oppose_v against_o the_o wicked_a and_o vile_a slander_n of_o that_o base_a and_o brand_a runagate_n bolsecus_n that_o zuinglius_fw-la die_v in_o the_o field_n with_o his_o countryman_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o life_n liberty_n and_o religion_n be_v no_o certain_a note_n as_o i_o take_v it_o that_o his_o religion_n be_v false_a but_o rather_o a_o excellent_a proof_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o christian_a magnanimity_n and_o resolution_n that_o rest_v in_o he_o companion_n how_o infortunate_a they_o have_v be_v in_o their_o attempt_n how_o unhappy_a in_o their_o end_n that_o have_v most_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v we_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v many_o example_n chap._n 52._o of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o life_n of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o last_o note_n of_o the_o church_n assign_v by_o they_o be_v the_o sanctity_n holiness_n and_o good_a conversation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o it_o in_o assign_v of_o this_o note_n as_o in_o some_o of_o the_o former_a they_o show_v how_o sweet_o they_o conspire_v and_o agree_v together_o for_o cardinal_n allen_n in_o his_o preface_n before_o his_o book_n of_o purgatory_n confess_v that_o by_o the_o guile_n and_o crafty_a conveyance_n of_o our_o common_a enemy_n the_o devil_n falsehood_n be_v often_o so_o cloak_v in_o shadow_n and_o shape_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o master_n thereof_o make_v such_o show_n of_o virtue_n and_o godly_a life_n that_o you_o will_v think_v it_o have_v no_o affinity_n with_o vice_n nor_o origine_fw-la of_o man_n misbehaviour_n at_o all_o so_o do_v he_o cover_v the_o wicked_a heresy_n of_o manicheus_fw-la martion_n tatianus_n and_o the_o like_a with_o a_o feign_a flourish_n of_o continency_n and_o chastity_n so_o do_v he_o overcast_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n grace_n pelagius_n 120._o with_o the_o appearance_n of_o all_o gravity_n constancy_n and_o humility_n and_o so_o have_v he_o always_o where_o craft_n be_v requisite_a to_o his_o intent_n make_v show_v of_o a_o simple_a sheep_n in_o the_o cruel_a carcase_n of_o a_o wily_a wolf_n transfigure_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o that_o his_o scholar_n play_v the_o like_a part_n our_o master_n christ_n of_o his_o singular_a love_n give_v his_o flock_n this_o watchword_n for_o a_o special_a proviso_n 15_o take_v heed_n of_o false_a prophet_n that_o come_v in_o sheep_n vesture_n but_o within_o be_v raven_a wolf_n so_o that_o in_o all_o cloak_a heresy_n man_n must_v have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v and_o not_o only_o or_o principal_o to_o the_o life_n of_o such_o as_o teach_v they_o by_o the_o outward_a appearance_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o always_o safe_a to_o judge_v this_o the_o rhemist_n do_v more_o full_o express_v in_o their_o annotation_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v the_o fruit_n that_o heretic_n be_v know_v by_o be_v division_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n division_n among_o themselves_o inconstancy_n in_o doctrine_n and_o such_o like_a and_o that_o these_o be_v light_o common_a to_o all_o heretic_n but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o more_o peculiar_a to_o certain_a as_o wickedness_n of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n direct_o tend_v to_o corruption_n of_o good_a life_n in_o all_o state_n of_o man_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o appear_a sanctity_n gravity_n and_o godliness_n be_v no_o sure_a certain_a infallible_a and_o perpetual_a note_n to_o know_v the_o true_a professor_n by_o from_o such_o as_o err_v and_o be_v deceive_v but_o pass_v by_o this_o their_o oversight_n in_o that_o they_o make_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v note_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v not_o proper_a unto_o it_o nor_o do_v not_o clear_o distinguish_v it_o from_o heretic_n let_v we_o see_v what_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v against_o we_o or_o for_o themselves_o by_o the_o force_n and_o evidence_n of_o this_o note_n thus_o therefore_o they_o reason_v the_o chief_a guide_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n be_v apparent_o wicked_a and_o godless_a man_n of_o vile_a and_o scandalous_a conversation_n and_o the_o people_n wicked_a yea_o much_o worse_a than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o papacy_n but_o their_o priste_n prelate_n monk_n friar_n and_o people_n be_v holy_a and_o religious_a therefore_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n be_v they_o this_o imputation_n of_o wickedness_n bellarmine_n fasten_v upon_o wickliff_n and_o luther_n and_o from_o they_o descend_v to_o the_o people_n touch_v wickliff_n it_o be_v a_o most_o impudent_a and_o shameless_a challenge_n 1._o for_o waldensis_n show_v that_o his_o conversation_n be_v such_o and_o his_o manner_n of_o life_n so_o shadow_a with_o show_n of_o virtue_n that_o he_o thereby_o prevail_v much_o &_o thereupon_o show_v at_o large_a that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o discern_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o appearance_n of_o sanctity_n and_o good_a conversation_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v it_o and_o that_o heretic_n have_v and_o often_o do_v cloth_n themselves_o with_o the_o robe_n and_o garment_n of_o seem_a virtue_n and_o piety_n but_o have_v he_o no_o proof_n that_o wickliff_n be_v a_o wicked_a and_o godless_a man_n doubtless_o he_o have_v and_o that_o very_o pregnant_a 6._o for_o waldensis_n report_v upon_o a_o uncertain_a rumour_n that_o a_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n in_o a_o very_a great_a and_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o provence_n of_o canterbury_n affirm_v that_o wickliff_n affect_v the_o bishopric_n of_o worcester_n which_o when_o he_o obtain_v not_o he_o grow_v discontent_v and_o so_o become_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n impugn_a the_o different_a degree_n of_o ministry_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n if_o this_o kind_n of_o proof_n be_v good_a innocence_n itself_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v the_o trial_n wherefore_o pass_v from_o wickliff_n against_o who_o it_o seem_v our_o adversary_n be_v able_a to_o say_v little_a let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v those_o grievous_a crime_n wherewith_o they_o charge_v luther_n first_o they_o say_v he_o begin_v to_o impugn_v the_o sale_n and_o merchandise_n of_o indulgence_n not_o lead_v by_o any_o just_a reason_n move_v he_o to_o dislike_v they_o but_o because_o the_o publish_n of_o they_o be_v not_o commit_v to_o the_o friar_n of_o his_o order_n but_o to_o the_o friar_n predicant_n this_o vile_a slander_n have_v no_o better_a ground_n than_o the_o former_a against_o wickliff_n for_o who_o will_v regard_v the_o malicious_a report_n of_o coclaeus_n his_o swear_a enemy_n against_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o thing_n that_o pass_v in_o those_o time_n and_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n itself_o 13._o guicciardine_n report_v that_o the_o abuse_n in_o the_o merchandise_n of_o those_o pardon_n be_v so_o intolerable_a that_o the_o pardon_v seller_n set_v the_o price_n of_o redemption_n and_o deliverance_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n as_o a_o stake_n at_o dice_n to_o be_v play_v for_o in_o every_o inn_n and_o taâ—…erne_n where_o they_o come_v that_o all_o good_a man_n dislike_v much_o this_o impious_a and_o irreligious_a abuse_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o that_o thereupon_o luther_n begin_v his_o opposition_n against_o they_o not_o without_o the_o great_a applause_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o to_o make_v it_o most_o clear_a to_o all_o not_o wilful_o blind_v that_o no_o such_o sinister_a respect_n move_v luther_n to_o impugn_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o have_v before_o this_o occasion_n be_v offer_v unto_o he_o clear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o letter_n the_o law_n and_o grace_n of_o freewill_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v the_o main_a ground_n of_o all_o that_o doctrine_n wherein_o he_o dissent_v from_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n but_o say_v bellarmine_n coclaeus_n report_v that_o luther_n in_o the_o disputation_n at_o lipsia_n between_o he_o &_o eckius_fw-la say_v his_o opposition_n against_o the_o pope_n &_o popery_n be_v never_o begin_v out_o of_o any_o desire_n of_o god_n glory_n nor_o will_v ever_o have_v any_o good_a end_n this_o be_v be_v a_o devilish_a slander_n for_o luther_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o this_o disputation_n be_v not_o begin_v on_o his_o adversary_n part_n out_o of_o any_o desire_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o will_v never_o have_v any_o good_a end_n that_o which_o he_o write_v to_o they_o of_o strawesborough_n that_o he_o will_v willing_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n and_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n if_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n do_v
state_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v prove_v against_o he_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o such_o man_n live_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n as_o he_o must_v not_o except_v against_o 5._o thomas_n aquinas_n say_v eternity_n of_o punishment_n answer_v not_o to_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o sin_n but_o to_o the_o eternal_a continuance_n of_o it_o without_o remission_n and_o that_o therefore_o eternity_n of_o punishment_n be_v due_a to_o every_o sin_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a so_o continue_v ratione_fw-la conditionis_fw-la subiecti_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o he_o that_o commit_v it_o in_o who_o grace_n be_v not_o find_v by_o which_o only_a sin_n may_v be_v remit_v whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o every_o sin_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a so_o continue_v be_v worthy_a of_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o shall_v so_o be_v punish_v and_o therefore_o be_v mortal_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n every_o sin_n of_o the_o regenerate_a that_o may_v stand_v with_o grace_n and_o not_o exclude_v it_o be_v right_o say_v to_o be_v venial_a that_o be_v such_o as_o leave_v place_n for_o that_o grace_n that_o can_v and_o will_v procure_v remission_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n call_v according_a to_o purpose_n which_o be_v not_o commit_v with_o full_a consent_n cardinal_n caietan_n write_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n clear_v this_o point_n exceed_v well_o grace_n only_o say_v he_o be_v the_o fountain_n whence_o flow_v remission_n of_o sin_n nothing_o therefore_o positive_o make_v sin_n venial_a or_o remissible_a but_o to_o be_v in_o grace_n nor_o nothing_o make_v a_o sin_n positive_o irremissible_a or_o not_o venial_a but_o the_o be_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n for_o to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o have_v that_o which_o will_v procure_v remission_n of_o sin_n &_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n wherein_o remission_n can_v be_v have_v so_o that_o that_o which_o positive_o make_v sin_n venial_a or_o not_o venial_a be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o subject_n wherein_o it_o be_v find_v if_o we_o respect_v therefore_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o without_o grace_n it_o will_v remain_v eternal_o in_o stain_n &_o guilt_n and_o so_o will_v subject_v the_o sinner_n to_o eternal_a punishment_n so_o that_o every_o sin_n in_o itself_o deserve_v eternal_a punishment_n and_o be_v mortal_a but_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o some_o sin_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n wherein_o they_o be_v conversant_a or_o their_o not_o be_v do_v with_o full_a consent_n that_o they_o do_v not_o necessary_o imply_v a_o exclusion_n of_o grace_n out_o of_o the_o subject_n in_o which_o they_o be_v find_v &_o so_o do_v not_o necessary_o put_v the_o doer_n of_o they_o into_o a_o state_n positive_o make_v they_o not_o venial_a by_o remove_v grace_n the_o fountain_n of_o remission_n so_o that_o to_o conclude_v no_o sin_n be_v positive_o venial_a as_o have_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o may_v claim_v remission_n for_o no_o sin_n imply_v or_o have_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o of_o grace_n the_o fountain_n of_o remission_n but_o some_o sin_n either_o ex_fw-la genere_fw-la or_o ex_fw-la imperfectione_n actus_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n wherein_o a_o man_n offend_v or_o in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v with_o full_a consent_n to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v remissible_a or_o venial_a negatiuè_fw-la per_fw-la non_fw-la ablationem_fw-la principii_fw-la remissionis_fw-la in_o that_o it_o do_v not_o necessary_o imply_v the_o exclusion_n of_o grace_n the_o fountain_n of_o remission_n and_o some_o sin_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o manner_n do_v imply_v such_o exclusion_n and_o be_v therefore_o name_v mortal_a â—…43_n richardus_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la agree_v with_o the_o former_a and_o more_o clear_o confirm_v our_o opinion_n than_o they_o do_v the_o circumstance_n of_o that_o we_o find_v in_o he_o touch_v this_o point_n be_v these_o one_o have_v write_v unto_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v resolve_v in_o a_o certain_a doubt_n the_o doubt_n be_v this_o how_o it_o can_v be_v true_a that_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o his_o teacher_n that_o venial_a sin_n deserve_v only_o temporal_a punishment_n &_o mortal_a eternal_a whereas_o yet_o in_o those_o that_o go_v to_o hell_n if_o any_o of_o those_o sin_n that_o they_o call_v venial_a be_v find_v they_o must_v be_v punish_v and_o every_o punishment_n sustain_v in_o hell_n be_v eternal_a see_v out_o of_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o redemption_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o even_o those_o sin_n that_o be_v name_v venial_a deserve_v eternal_a punishment_n for_o they_o be_v punish_v eternal_o in_o the_o damn_a and_o it_o must_v not_o be_v think_v that_o the_o punishment_n inflict_v for_o they_o be_v more_o than_o they_o deserve_v all_o this_o concern_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o every_o sin_n of_o the_o reprobate_n he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o show_v that_o some_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v venial_a and_o mortal_a but_o for_o other_o consideration_n than_o some_o suppose_a his_o resolution_n therefore_o of_o the_o doubt_n propose_v be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n that_o sin_n seem_v unto_o i_o to_o be_v veviall_a which_o find_v in_o the_o regenerate_a in_o christ_n of_o itself_o alone_o never_o bring_v upon_o they_o eternal_a punishment_n though_o they_o repent_v not_o particular_o of_o the_o same_o &_o that_o be_v mortal_a which_o though_o it_o be_v alone_o bring_v eternal_a death_n upon_o the_o doer_n of_o it_o without_o particular_a repentance_n that_o therefore_o be_v a_o venial_a sin_n which_o of_o itself_o alone_o &_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o hinder_v be_v ever_o sure_a to_o be_v pardon_v and_o remit_v in_o the_o regenerate_a so_o as_o never_o to_o bring_v condemnation_n upon_o they_o &_o that_o be_v mortal_a that_o of_o itself_o alone_o put_v the_o doer_n into_o a_o state_n of_o condemnation_n and_o death_n here_o we_o see_v sin_n be_v distinguish_v some_o be_v say_v to_o be_v venial_a &_o some_o mortal_a but_o none_o be_v say_v to_o be_v venial_a without_o respect_n have_v to_o a_o state_n of_o regeneration_n as_o bellarmive_v imagine_v to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v 4._o almain_n and_o fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o sundry_a other_o but_o it_o need_v not_o for_o howsoever_o our_o adversary_n make_v show_v to_o the_o contrary_a they_o all_o confess_v that_o to_o be_v true_a that_o we_o say_v for_o every_o sin_n eternal_o punishable_a deserve_v eternal_a punishment_n but_o every_o the_o least_o and_o light_a sin_n that_o we_o can_v commit_v without_o grace_n and_o remission_n remain_v eternal_o in_o stain_n and_o guilt_n and_o be_v eternal_o punishable_a whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o every_o sin_n deserve_v eternal_a punishment_n and_o so_o be_v by_o nature_n mortal_a 6._o so_o that_o in_o this_o point_n as_o in_o the_o former_a the_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v a_o protestant_a church_n chap._n 10._o of_o free_a will_n cardinal_n contarenus_n have_v write_v a_o most_o divine_a and_o excellent_a discourse_n touch_v free_a will_n wherein_o he_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o free_a will_n &_o how_o the_o freedom_n of_o will_n be_v preserve_v or_o lose_v in_o this_o discourse_n first_o he_o show_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v free_a and_o then_o 2_o what_o that_o be_v which_o we_o call_v free_a will_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v free_a he_o show_v in_o this_o sort_n as_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n that_o be_v not_o at_o his_o own_o dispose_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v but_o be_v to_o do_v what_o another_o will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a who_o be_v at_o his_o own_o dispose_n so_o as_o to_o do_v nothing_o present_o because_o another_o will_v have_v he_o but_o what_o seem_v good_a unto_o himself_o &_o he_o have_v a_o like_n to_o do_v the_o more_o therefore_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v move_v by_o &_o of_o itself_o the_o more_o free_a it_o be_v so_o that_o in_o natural_a thing_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o according_o as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o any_o thing_n within_o or_o without_o themselves_o in_o their_o motion_n they_o come_v near_o to_o liberty_n or_o be_v far_o from_o it_o so_o that_o a_o stone_n be_v in_o a_o sort_n free_a when_o it_o go_v downward_o because_o it_o be_v carry_v by_o something_o within_o but_o it_o suffer_v violence_n and_o be_v move_v by_o something_o from_o without_o when_o it_o ascend_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o move_v itself_o when_o it_o go_v downward_o but_o
quae_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la genere_fw-la sunt_fw-la bona_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la affectu_fw-la sunt_fw-la mala_fw-la but_o he_o say_v there_o be_v other_o of_o another_o opinion_n make_v the_o action_n of_o man_n to_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n &_o deny_v all_o the_o action_n of_o infidel_n to_o be_v sin_n opera_fw-la cunsta_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la naturae_fw-la subsidium_fw-la siunt_fw-la semper_fw-la bona_fw-la esse_fw-la astruunt_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la 13._o augustinus_n mala_fw-la esse_fw-la dicit_fw-la si_fw-la malas_fw-la habeant_fw-la causas_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la accipiendum_fw-la est_fw-la quasi_fw-la ipsa_fw-la mala_fw-la sint_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la peccant_a &_o mali_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la ea_fw-la malo_fw-la sine_fw-la agunt_fw-la thomas_n bradwardin_n in_o his_o sum_n against_o the_o pelagian_n of_o his_o time_n clear_o resolve_v that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n since_o the_o fall_n have_v no_o power_n to_o bring_v forth_o any_o good_a action_n that_o may_v be_v moral_o good_a ex_fw-la sine_fw-la &_o circumstantiâ—…s_fw-la and_o aluarez_n though_o he_o think_v that_o all_o the_o action_n of_o infidel_n be_v not_o sin_n yet_o say_v that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v true_o a_o act_n of_o virtue_n no_o not_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o 50._o last_o natural_a end_n 18._o cassander_n say_v that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o augustane_n confession_n touch_v original_a sin_n agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n when_o as_o it_o teach_v that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n have_v some_o kind_n of_o liberty_n to_o bring_v forth_o a_o kind_n of_o civil_a justice_n and_o to_o make_v choice_n in_o thing_n subject_a to_o reason_n but_o that_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v just_a before_o god_n or_o anything_o spiritual_o just_a and_o all_o orthodox_n divine_v agree_v against_o the_o pelagian_n that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o be_v make_v just_a of_o unjust_a true_o and_o before_o god_n that_o this_o grace_n creat_v not_o a_o new_a will_n nor_o constrain_v it_o against_o the_o like_n of_o it_o but_o correct_v the_o depravation_n of_o it_o and_o turn_v it_o from_o willing_a ill_n to_o will_v well_o draw_v it_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o inward_a motion_n that_o it_o may_v become_v willing_a of_o unwilling_a and_o willing_o consent_v to_o the_o divine_a call_n the_o pelagian_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v urge_v with_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o grace_n seek_v to_o avoid_v the_o evidence_n of_o they_o affirm_v that_o by_o grace_n the_o power_n faculty_n and_o perfection_n of_o nature_n free_o give_v by_o god_n the_o creator_n at_o the_o beginning_n be_v understand_v when_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n they_o understand_v by_o grace_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n past_a and_o imagine_v that_o if_o that_o be_v remit_v wherein_o we_o have_v former_o offend_v out_o of_o that_o good_a that_o be_v in_o nature_n we_o may_v hereafter_o so_o bethink_v ourselves_o as_o to_o do_v good_a &_o decline_v evil_a three_o when_o this_o shift_n fail_v likewise_o they_o begin_v to_o say_v that_o man_n happy_o will_v not_o bethink_v themselves_o of_o that_o duty_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v or_o will_v not_o present_o and_o certain_o discern_v what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v without_o some_o instruction_n or_o illumination_n but_o that_o if_o they_o have_v the_o help_n of_o instruction_n and_o illumination_n they_o may_v easy_o out_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n decline_v evil_a and_o do_v that_o they_o discern_v to_o be_v good_a against_o this_o it_o be_v excellent_a that_o saint_n bernard_n have_v non_fw-la est_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la facilitatis_fw-la scire_fw-la â—…tio_fw-la quid_fw-la faciendum_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o facere_fw-la quoniam_fw-la &_o diversa_fw-la sunt_fw-la caeco_fw-la ducatum_fw-la ac_fw-la fesso_fw-la praebere_fw-la vehiculum_fw-la non_fw-la quicunque_fw-la ostendit_fw-la viam_fw-la praebet_fw-la etiam_fw-la viaticum_fw-la itineranti_fw-la aliud_fw-la illi_fw-la exhibet_fw-la qui_fw-la facit_fw-la ne_fw-la deviet_fw-la &_o aliud_fw-la qui_fw-la praestat_fw-la ne_fw-la deficiat_fw-la in_o viâ_fw-la itanec_fw-la quivis_fw-la doctor_n statim_fw-la &_o dator_fw-la erit_fw-la boni_fw-la quodcunque_fw-la docuerit_fw-la porro_fw-la duo_fw-la mihi_fw-la sunt_fw-la necessaria_fw-la doceri_fw-la ac_fw-la iuvari_fw-la tu_fw-la quidem_fw-la homo_fw-la rectè_fw-la consulis_fw-la ignorantiae_fw-la sed_fw-la si_fw-la verum_fw-la sentit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la adiuvat_fw-la infirmitatem_fw-la nostram_fw-la immo_fw-la vero_fw-la qui_fw-la mihi_fw-la per_fw-la os_fw-la tuum_fw-la ministrat_n consilium_fw-la ipse_fw-la mihi_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ministret_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la suum_fw-la adiutorium_fw-la quo_fw-la valeam_fw-la implere_fw-la quod_fw-la consulis_fw-la when_o they_o be_v drive_v from_o this_o device_n also_o they_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o another_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v we_o more_o easy_o more_o constant_o and_o universal_o to_o do_v good_a then_o in_o the_o present_a state_n of_o nature_n we_o can_v and_o to_o make_v we_o so_o to_o do_v good_a as_o to_o attain_v eternal_a happiness_n in_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v and_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n both_o ancient_o and_o in_o our_o time_n for_o many_o teach_v that_o man_n in_o the_o present_a state_n of_o nature_n as_o now_o it_o be_v since_o adam_n fall_n may_v decline_v each_o particular_a sin_n do_v work_n true_o virtuous_a &_o good_a fulfil_v the_o several_a precept_n of_o god_n law_n according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o work_n command_v though_o not_o according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n omne_fw-la that_o they_o may_v love_v god_n above_o all_o as_o the_o author_n and_o end_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o to_o these_o purpose_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n but_o that_o grace_n be_v add_v to_o make_v we_o more_o easy_o constant_o &_o universal_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o merit_v heaven_n and_o therefore_o ibid._n stapleton_n confess_v that_o many_o write_v unaduised_o aswell_o among_o the_o schoolman_n heretofore_o as_o in_o our_o time_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o difference_n in_o religion_n but_o that_o now_o man_n be_v become_v wiser_n i_o will_v to_o god_n it_o be_v so_o but_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o howsoever_o they_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n ashamed_a of_o that_o they_o do_v yet_o they_o persist_v to_o do_v as_o other_o do_v before_o they_o for_o 9_o they_o teach_v still_o that_o man_n may_v decline_v each_o particular_a sin_n do_v the_o true_a work_n of_o moral_a virtue_n do_v thing_n the_o law_n require_v according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v though_o not_o so_o as_o to_o merit_v heaven_n or_o never_o to_o break_v any_o of_o they_o 7._o bellarmine_n indeed_o deny_v that_o we_o can_v love_v god_n above_o all_o in_o any_o sort_n without_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n but_o 3._o cardinal_n caietan_n say_v that_o though_o we_o can_v so_o love_v god_n above_o all_o as_o to_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o god_n as_o the_o last_o end_n yet_o so_o as_o to_o do_v many_o good_a thing_n in_o reference_n to_o he_o as_o the_o last_o end_n and_o bellarmine_n if_o he_o deny_v not_o his_o own_o principle_n must_v say_v so_o for_o first_o he_o defend_v 9_o that_o man_n may_v do_v a_o work_v moral_o good_a without_o grace_n and_o do_v it_o to_o obey_v god_n the_o author_n of_o nature_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o prove_v 5._o that_o man_n can_v perpetual_o do_v well_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n without_o grace_n because_o it_o be_v so_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n to_o the_o creature_n by_o adam_n sin_n &_o special_o to_o himself_o that_o actual_o or_o habitual_o or_o in_o propension_n he_o place_v his_o last_o end_n in_o the_o creature_n &_o not_o in_o god_n &_o so_o can_v but_o offend_v if_o he_o be_v not_o watchful_a against_o this_o propension_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o see_v a_o man_n must_v place_v his_o chief_a good_a in_o god_n if_o he_o do_v good_a &_o that_o natural_o he_o can_v do_v good_a he_o can_v natural_o place_v the_o same_o in_o god_n that_o which_o he_o somewhere_o have_v 9_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o intend_v the_o next_o end_n explicitè_fw-fr &_o that_o it_o will_v of_o itself_o be_v direct_v to_o god_n the_o last_o end_n see_v every_o good_a end_n move_v virtute_fw-la finis_fw-la ultimi_fw-la be_v idle_a for_o it_o move_v not_o but_o virtute_fw-la finis_fw-la ultimi_fw-la amati_fw-la nam_fw-la finis_fw-la non_fw-la movet_fw-la nisi_fw-la amatus_fw-la ergo_fw-la amat_fw-la finem_fw-la ultimum_fw-la so_o that_o many_o former_o &_o almost_o all_o present_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v more_o than_o semipelagian_o not_o acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n to_o make_v we_o decline_v evil_a &_o do_v good_a but_o to_o do_v so_o constant_o
into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o truth_n without_o any_o mixture_n of_o ignorance_n error_n or_o danger_n of_o be_v deceive_v let_v we_o come_v therefore_o to_o the_o second_o acception_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o comprehend_v only_o all_o those_o believer_n that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o whole_a church_n take_v in_o this_o sort_n may_v be_v ignorant_a in_o sundry_a thing_n which_o though_o they_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o reveal_v truth_n yet_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v express_o know_v by_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v but_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o this_o sort_n conceive_v shall_v err_v in_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n it_o be_v impossible_a see_v error_n which_o be_v a_o aberration_n decline_v or_o swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n once_o deliver_v necessary_o imply_v a_o kind_n of_o particularity_n and_o novelty_n neither_o only_a be_v the_o whole_a church_n comprehend_v all_o the_o believer_n that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n free_v from_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o we_o think_v it_o impossible_a also_o that_o any_o error_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o pastor_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o general_o take_v second_o though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o question_n whether_o any_o error_n may_v be_v find_v in_o all_o they_o who_o write_n now_o remain_v yet_o because_o they_o have_v all_o write_v of_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o the_o attain_v of_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o that_o be_v ever_o general_o receive_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o shall_v all_o be_v convince_v of_o error_n three_o though_o all_o who_o write_n remain_v have_v not_o write_v of_o a_o thing_n yet_o if_o all_o that_o mention_v it_o do_v constant_o consent_v in_o it_o and_o their_o consent_n be_v strengthen_v by_o universal_a practice_n we_o dare_v not_o charge_v they_o with_o error_n yea_o though_o their_o consent_n be_v not_o strengthen_v by_o such_o practice_n if_o it_o be_v concern_v thing_n express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n or_o by_o necessary_a and_o evident_a deduction_n to_o be_v demonstrate_v from_o thence_o we_o think_v no_o error_n can_v be_v find_v in_o all_o they_o that_o speak_v of_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n if_o in_o every_o age_n of_o the_o church_n some_o be_v find_v to_o have_v write_v of_o they_o 10._o but_o in_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v clear_o deduce_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o word_n of_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a truth_n we_o think_v it_o possible_a that_o all_o that_o have_v write_v of_o such_o thing_n may_v err_v and_o be_v deceive_v this_o matter_n be_v excellent_o handle_v by_o vatablum_n pererius_n augustinus_n eugubinus_n cornelius_n jansenius_n &_o hieronymus_n ab_fw-la oleastro_fw-la who_o hold_v it_o probable_a that_o paradise_n do_v not_o remain_v in_o original_a beauty_n notwithstanding_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a that_o have_v write_v of_o that_o matter_n to_o the_o contrary_n so_o likewise_o genes_n caietaine_v and_o 260._o andradius_fw-la profess_v they_o dare_v go_v against_o the_o torrent_n of_o all_o the_o doctor_n and_o dissent_v from_o they_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o some_o part_n of_o scripture_n 14._o bellarmine_n blame_v pererius_n eugubinus_n and_o the_o rest_n for_o that_o they_o dare_v embrace_v a_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o fasten_v upon_o they_o any_o note_n of_o heresy_n or_o savour_v of_o heresy_n touch_v the_o church_n as_o it_o comprehend_v only_o the_o believer_n that_o now_o be_v &_o present_o live_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a &_o agree_v upon_o that_o in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v &_o believe_v express_o and_o distinct_o it_o never_o be_v ignorant_a much_o less_o do_v err_v yea_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v &_o believe_v express_o &_o distinct_o we_o constant_o believe_v that_o this_o church_n can_v never_o err_v nor_o doubt_v pertinacious_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v ever_o be_v some_o find_v ready_a to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v manifest_v unto_o they_o and_o such_o as_o shall_v not_o whole_o neglect_v the_o search_n and_o inquiry_n after_o it_o as_o time_n and_o mean_n give_v leave_v as_o therefore_o we_o hold_v it_o impossible_a the_o church_n shall_v ever_o by_o apostasy_n and_o missebeliefe_n whole_o depart_v from_o god_n in_o prove_v whereof_o 13._o bellarmine_n confess_v his_o fellow_n have_v take_v much_o needless_a pain_n see_v no_o man_n of_o our_o profession_n think_v any_o such_o thing_n so_o we_o hold_v that_o it_o never_o fall_v into_o any_o heresy_n so_o that_o he_o be_v as_o much_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o idle_a &_o needless_a busy_v himself_o in_o prove_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n never_o fall_v into_o heresy_n which_o we_o most_o willing_o grant_v 28._o chap_n 3._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o certain_a speech_n of_o caluine_n touch_v the_o err_a of_o the_o church_n that_o 13._o which_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o caluine_n and_o other_o as_o if_o they_o suppose_v the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v sometime_o altogether_o invisible_a and_o that_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v sometime_o whole_o fail_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o they_o mean_v not_o that_o it_o be_v whole_o invisible_a at_o any_o time_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v esteem_v by_o outward_a appearance_n that_o sometime_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n be_v such_o that_o the_o great_a in_o place_n of_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n pervert_v all_o thing_n &_o that_o they_o that_o defend_v the_o truth_n make_v themselves_o a_o reproach_n to_o this_o purpose_n 28._o occam_n have_v diverse_a excellent_a thing_n out_o of_o hierome_n and_o novitates_fw-la vincentius_n lirinensis_n show_v that_o the_o poison_a doctrine_n of_o the_o arian_n do_v infect_v not_o only_o a_o part_n but_o almost_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o that_o almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v mislead_v and_o few_o find_v to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n as_o beseem_v they_o there_o be_v therefore_o four_o thing_n 14._o which_o calvin_n say_v the_o first_o that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o so_o far_o presume_v of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n as_o that_o she_o may_v devise_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o without_o the_o certain_a direction_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n proceed_v in_o the_o determination_n of_o doubt_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o second_o that_o she_o must_v not_o rely_v upon_o tradition_n &_o a_o pretend_a unwritten_a word_n but_o must_v contain_v herself_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o 3_o that_o so_o contain_v herself_o she_o can_v err_v the_o 4_o that_o we_o have_v no_o assurance_n that_o church_n shall_v always_o so_o precise_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n as_o that_o she_o shall_v never_o err_v but_o so_o farrefoorth_o only_o that_o she_o shall_v ever_o be_v free_a from_o all_o error_n in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o such_o thing_n that_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o to_o err_v in_o without_o pertinacy_n or_o over-grosse_a and_o damnable_a negligence_n yea_o that_o she_o be_v secure_v from_o err_v in_o any_o thing_n with_o heretical_a pertinacy_n this_o last_o part_n of_o calvins_n speech_n it_o be_v that_o the_o jesuite_n dislike_v that_o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v not_o absolute_o free_v from_o error_n but_o from_o some_o kind_n of_o error_n only_o yet_o etc._n melchior_n canus_n confess_v that_o sundry_a great_a divine_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o interlineall_a gloss_n thomas_n aquinas_n cardinal_n turricremata_fw-la and_o alfonsus_n á_o castro_n yea_o picus_n mirandâ—…la_n in_o his_o theorem_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n confirm_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o aquinas_n who_o think_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o canonise_a of_o saint_n and_o propose_v such_o to_o be_v honour_v who_o god_n reject_v from_o his_o presence_n as_o vessel_n of_o his_o wrath_n notwithstanding_o the_o 14._o romanist_n at_o this_o day_n seem_v to_o hold_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o present_o be_v in_o the_o world_n can_v err_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o either_o concern_v faith_n or_o manner_n which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o these_o reason_n chap._n 4._o of_o their_o reason_n who_o think_v the_o present_a church_n free_a from_o all_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n first_o for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n second_o for_o that_o it_o be_v guide_v by_o christ_n her_o
themselves_o to_o another_o not_o of_o falsehood_n but_o of_o superfluity_n the_o first_o instance_n whereof_o that_o they_o give_v be_v the_o six_o of_o matthew_n where_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a end_v with_o that_o petition_n deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a leave_v out_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v superfluous_o add_v in_o the_o greek_a but_o these_o man_n shall_v know_v that_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o these_o word_n be_v superfluous_a yet_o nothing_o be_v thereby_o derogate_a from_o the_o greek_a see_v some_o greek_a copy_n and_o they_o very_o ancient_a omit_v they_o as_o beza_n show_v their_o next_o instance_n be_v rom._n 11._o where_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v if_o of_o grace_n not_o of_o work_n otherwise_o grace_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o grace_n to_o which_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o antithesis_fw-la and_o opposition_n in_o the_o greek_a if_o of_o work_n not_o of_o grace_n otherwise_o work_v shall_v be_v no_o more_o work_n it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a for_o our_o adversary_n to_o prove_v that_o these_o latter_a word_n be_v superfluous_o add_v be_v find_v not_o only_o in_o the_o most_o greek_a copy_n but_o in_o the_o syriac_a translation_n but_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v yet_o there_o be_v one_o greek_a copy_n of_o great_a antiquity_n that_o omit_v these_o word_n as_o well_o as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a the_o next_o instance_n be_v the_o six_o of_o mark_n and_o the_o 11._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o these_o word_n be_v superfluous_o add_v which_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o do_v see_v beside_o very_o many_o greek_a copy_n the_o syriac_a translation_n have_v they_o also_o yet_o will_v this_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o improve_v of_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o greek_a see_v as_o beza_n profess_v there_o be_v three_o greek_a copy_n that_o omit_v they_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v touch_v the_o next_o allegation_n of_o matthew_n the_o 20_o 22_o 23._o where_o these_o word_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o baptize_v with_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v superfluous_a for_o there_o be_v some_o greek_a copy_n that_o omit_v they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o vulgar_a thus_o have_v examine_v the_o several_a allegation_n of_o our_o adversary_n against_o the_o authority_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o see_v that_o they_o fail_v in_o they_o neither_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v it_o of_o falsehood_n nor_o superfluity_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n we_o say_v with_o hierome_n that_o the_o latin_a edition_n be_v to_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o greek_a &_o that_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o verity_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v ever_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o original_n that_o those_o fault_n and_o error_n which_o be_v creep_v into_o some_o copy_n may_v easy_o by_o the_o help_n of_o other_o be_v correct_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o matter_n of_o substance_n in_o so_o great_a variety_n of_o copy_n as_o be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n if_o any_o man_n say_v the_o greek_a have_v be_v corrupt_v since_o the_o day_n of_o hierome_n and_o that_o therefore_o though_o he_o in_o his_o time_n think_v the_o translation_n may_v be_v correct_v by_o the_o original_n yet_o now_o we_o may_v not_o take_v the_o same_o course_n we_o answer_v it_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v that_o all_o those_o suppose_a corruption_n which_o they_o now_o find_v in_o the_o greek_a be_v find_v in_o it_o in_o hieromes_n time_n for_o there_o be_v but_o two_o place_n to_o wit_n 1._o corinth_n 15._o and_o 1._o john_n 4._o 3._o where_o all_o greek_a copy_n have_v otherwise_o then_o they_o say_v the_o truth_n be_v and_o these_o place_n be_v corrupt_v if_o there_o be_v any_o error_n in_o the_o present_a read_n before_o hieromes_n time_n thus_o much_o touch_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o edition_n wherein_o the_o authentical_a verity_n of_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v chap._n 30._o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o make_v law_n now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o next_o part_n of_o our_o division_n touch_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o make_v law_n sententiarum_fw-la as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n willing_a and_o purpose_v the_o be_v of_o each_o thing_n be_v the_o first_o and_o high_a cause_n of_o thing_n so_o the_o same_o will_n of_o god_n determine_v what_o be_v fit_n to_o be_v what_o of_o what_o kind_n in_o what_o sort_n each_o thing_n must_v be_v that_o it_o may_v attain_v and_o possess_v the_o uttermost_a degree_n of_o perfection_n the_o orderly_a disposition_n of_o thing_n require_v to_o be_v communicate_v to_o it_o be_v the_o first_o and_o high_a law_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n determine_v what_o be_v fit_n define_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o what_o must_v be_v if_o the_o creature_n attain_v their_o high_a perfection_n be_v a_o general_a law_n to_o all_o creature_n so_o when_o he_o make_v know_v to_o creature_n rational_a and_o of_o a_o understanding_n nature_n which_o have_v power_n to_o do_v or_o omit_v thing_n thus_o fit_v to_o be_v do_v that_o though_o he_o leave_v it_o in_o their_o power_n and_o freedom_n of_o choice_n to_o do_v or_o omit_v they_o yet_o they_o shall_v be_v tie_v either_o to_o do_v they_o or_o to_o loose_v the_o good_a they_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v &_o incur_v the_o evil_n they_o will_v avoid_v it_o be_v more_o special_o name_v a_o law_n of_o commandment_n precept_n or_o direction_n bind_v they_o upon_o who_o it_o be_v impose_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o it_o require_v the_o precept_n and_o commandment_n of_o almighty_a god_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o either_o they_o be_v such_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v good_a and_o so_o bind_v all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n or_o else_o they_o be_v positive_a prescribe_v thing_n variable_a according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o time_n and_o the_o different_a condition_n of_o man_n live_v in_o they_o the_o former_a kind_n of_o law_n god_n impose_v upon_o man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o creation_n or_o redemption_n and_o restauration_n together_o with_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o be_v which_o he_o give_v they_o the_o late_a prescribe_v thing_n not_o natural_o and_o perpetual_o good_a but_o good_a only_a at_o some_o time_n to_o some_o man_n and_o to_o some_o purpose_n and_o use_n to_o which_o they_o serve_v be_v not_o impose_v at_o first_o together_o with_o the_o institution_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o same_o by_o grace_n but_o be_v then_o impose_v when_o the_o thing_n they_o prescribe_v be_v judge_v good_a and_o beneficial_a so_o god_n prescribe_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n his_o son_n those_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n which_o now_o he_o regard_v not_o and_o have_v now_o institute_v those_o sacrament_n ceremony_n and_o rite_n of_o religion_n which_o before_o be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o world_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o original_n of_o all_o law_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o as_o he_o reserve_v for_o himself_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v the_o supreme_a first_o and_o high_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o communicate_v part_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n to_o subordinate_a and_o inferior_a cause_n so_o though_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o great_a lawegiver_n to_o every_o creature_n yet_o he_o communicate_v part_n of_o his_o authority_n to_o such_o among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v great_a than_o other_o give_v they_o power_n to_o command_v and_o prescribe_v law_n unto_o they_o touch_v this_o matter_n thus_o general_o deliver_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n for_o it_o be_v confess_v on_o both_o side_n that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o great_a lawgiver_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v choose_v out_o some_o from_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o honour_n with_o his_o own_o name_n to_o set_v upon_o his_o own_o seat_n and_o to_o make_v ruler_n and_o lawgiver_n unto_o his_o people_n but_o the_o question_n be_v within_o what_o bound_v this_o power_n be_v contain_v and_o how_o far_o the_o band_n of_o law_n make_v by_o such_o authority_n extend_v chap._n 31._o of_o the_o bound_n within_o which_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o make_v law_n be_v contain_v and_o whether_o she_o may_v make_v law_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n touch_v
tree_n into_o which_o it_o be_v implant_v and_o to_o bear_v fruit_n in_o and_o for_o it_o and_o not_o for_o itself_o so_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v compound_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n not_o as_o if_o there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o mix_a nature_n arise_v out_o of_o these_o but_o as_o have_v the_o one_o of_o these_o add_v unto_o the_o other_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o person_n and_o as_o this_o tree_n be_v one_o and_o yet_o have_v two_o different_a nature_n in_o it_o and_o bear_v two_o kind_n of_o fruit_n so_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o yet_o have_v two_o different_a nature_n and_o in_o they_o perform_v the_o distinct_a action_n pertain_v to_o either_o of_o they_o last_o as_o a_o man_n may_v true_o say_v after_o such_o implant_n this_o vine_n be_v a_o olive_n tree_n and_o this_o olive_n tree_n be_v a_o vine_n and_o consequent_o this_o vine_n bear_v olive_n and_o this_o olive_n tree_n bear_v grape_n so_o a_o man_n may_v say_v this_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o son_n of_o god_n and_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n be_v the_o son_n of_o mary_n bear_v in_o time_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o life_n be_v crucify_v and_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n like_o a_o curtain_n chap._n 13._o of_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o property_n of_o either_o nature_n in_o christ_n consequent_a upon_o the_o union_n of_o they_o in_o his_o person_n and_o the_o two_o first_o kind_n thereof_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o assume_v of_o our_o nature_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o divine_a person_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o consequent_n of_o this_o union_n and_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n bestow_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n when_o it_o be_v assume_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a consequent_a of_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o communication_n of_o their_o property_n of_o which_o there_o be_v three_o kind_n or_o degree_n the_o first_o be_v when_o the_o property_n of_o either_o nature_n consider_v single_o and_o apart_o as_o the_o property_n of_o this_o or_o that_o nature_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o person_n from_o whichsoever_o of_o the_o nature_n it_o be_v denominate_v the_o second_o be_v when_o the_o different_a action_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n concur_v in_o the_o same_o work_n and_o thing_n do_v the_o three_o when_o the_o divine_a attribute_n be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o bestow_v upon_o it_o usual_o in_o the_o school_n only_o the_o first_o degree_n or_o kind_n of_o communication_n be_v name_v the_o communication_n of_o property_n which_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v we_o must_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v abstractive_a &_o concretive_a word_n the_o former_a whereof_o do_v precise_o note_v the_o form_n or_o nature_n of_o each_o thing_n the_o latter_a imply_v also_o the_o person_n that_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n or_o form_n as_o humanitas_fw-la and_o homo_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la and_o sanctus_n manhood_n and_o man_n holiness_n &_o holy_a 2_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o abstractive_a word_n note_v precise_o the_o distinct_a nature_n can_v be_v affirm_v one_o of_o the_o other_o nor_o the_o property_n of_o one_o nature_n attribute_v to_o the_o other_o abstractive_o express_v for_o neither_o can_v we_o true_o say_v that_o deity_n be_v humanity_n or_o humanity_n deity_n nor_o that_o the_o deity_n suffer_v or_o the_o humanity_n create_v the_o world_n but_o we_o may_v true_o say_v god_n be_v man_n and_o man_n be_v god_n god_n die_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o mary_n babe_n make_v the_o world_n because_o the_o person_n which_o these_o concretive_a word_n imply_v be_v one_o &_o all_o action_n passion_n and_o quality_n agree_v real_o to_o the_o person_n though_o in_o and_o in_o respect_n sometime_o of_o one_o nature_n and_o sometime_o of_o another_o when_o we_o say_v god_n be_v man_n and_o man_n be_v god_n we_o note_v the_o conjunction_n that_o be_v between_o the_o nature_n meeting_n in_o one_o person_n and_o therefore_o this_o mutual_a &_o conversive_a predication_n can_v proper_o be_v name_v communication_n of_o property_n but_o the_o communication_n of_o property_n be_v when_o the_o property_n of_o one_o nature_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o person_n whether_o denominate_v from_o the_o other_o as_o some_o restrain_v it_o or_o from_o the_o same_o also_o as_o other_o enlarge_v it_o this_o communication_n of_o property_n be_v of_o diverse_a sort_n first_o when_o the_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n subsist_v in_o two_o nature_n but_o denominate_v from_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v 19_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n do_v the_o son_n do_v also_o second_o when_o the_o property_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o person_n denominate_v from_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v 8._o they_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 15._o they_o kill_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n three_o when_o the_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o person_n denominate_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v 13._o no_o man_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o that_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n 4_o when_o those_o thing_n that_o agree_v to_o both_o nature_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o person_n denominate_v from_o one_o of_o they_o as_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v 5._o there_o be_v one_o god_n &_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n &_o man_n which_o be_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n five_o when_o the_o property_n of_o one_o nature_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o person_n neither_o denominate_v precise_o from_o the_o one_o nature_n nor_o from_o the_o other_o but_o note_v by_o a_o word_n indifferent_o express_v both_o as_o when_o we_o say_v christ_n be_v bear_v of_o mary_n if_o any_o man_n list_v to_o strive_v about_o word_n not_o admit_v any_o communication_n of_o property_n but_o when_o the_o property_n of_o one_o nature_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o person_n denominate_v from_o the_o other_o as_o when_o we_o say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n the_o son_n of_o man_n make_v the_o world_n beside_o that_o he_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o ordinary_a opinion_n he_o seem_v not_o to_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o person_n consist_v in_o two_o nature_n that_o be_v note_v by_o what_o appellation_n soever_o we_o express_v the_o same_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o attribute_v of_o the_o property_n of_o any_o one_o of_o the_o nature_n unto_o it_o may_v right_o be_v name_v a_o communication_n of_o property_n as_o be_v the_o attribute_v of_o the_o property_n of_o this_o or_o that_o nature_n to_o a_o person_n subsist_v in_o both_o though_o denominate_v from_o one_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o that_o have_v be_v say_v touch_v this_o first_o kind_n of_o communication_n of_o property_n &_o the_o diverse_a sort_n thereof_o there_o be_v certain_a observation_n necessary_a which_o i_o will_v here_o add_v the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o communication_n of_o property_n wherein_o the_o property_n of_o the_o one_o nature_n be_v affirm_v of_o the_o person_n denominate_v of_o the_o other_o be_v real_a and_o not_o verbal_a only_o the_o second_o that_o the_o property_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o real_o communicate_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o three_o be_v that_o the_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v in_o a_o sort_n real_o communicate_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n whereof_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o in_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o communication_n of_o property_n the_o four_o observation_n be_v that_o in_o the_o sacred_a and_o bless_a trinity_n there_o be_v alius_fw-la &_o alius_fw-la but_o not_o aliud_fw-la &_o aliud_fw-la diversity_n of_o person_n but_o not_o of_o be_v &_o nature_n but_o that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v aliud_fw-la &_o aliud_fw-la and_o not_o alius_fw-la &_o alius_fw-la that_o be_v diversity_n of_o nature_n but_o so_o that_o he_o that_o have_v they_o be_v the_o same_o whence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o property_n of_o either_o nature_n may_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o person_n from_o which_o soever_o of_o they_o it_o be_v denominate_v yet_o so_o that_o more_o full_o to_o express_v our_o meaning_n it_o be_v necessary_a sometime_o to_o add_v for_o distinction_n sake_n that_o they_o be_v verify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d secundum_fw-la aliud_fw-la that_o be_v according_a unto_o the_o other_o nature_n and_o
&_o damage_n it_o be_v impious_a to_o think_v that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o former_a kind_n but_o that_o he_o suffer_v this_o latter_a kind_n of_o punishment_n of_o loss_n &_o damage_n many_o great_a divine_n be_v of_o opinion_n for_o though_o as_o he_o be_v join_v to_o god_n affectione_n iustitiae_fw-la that_o be_v by_o the_o affection_n of_o virtue_n or_o justice_n he_o can_v not_o be_v divide_v or_o separate_v from_o he_o no_o not_o for_o a_o moment_n because_o he_o can_v not_o but_o love_v he_o fear_v he_o trust_v in_o he_o &_o give_v he_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o yet_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v join_v to_o he_o affectione_n commodi_fw-la that_o be_v by_o that_o affection_n that_o seek_v please_a content_n in_o enjoy_v those_o ineffable_a delight_n &_o pleasure_n that_o be_v find_v in_o he_o he_o may_v be_v and_o be_v for_o a_o time_n divide_v from_o he_o for_o as_o very_o great_a &_o grave_a divine_n do_v think_v he_o be_v destitutus_fw-la omni_fw-la selatio_fw-la that_o be_v destitute_a &_o void_a of_o all_o that_o solace_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o find_v in_o god_n in_o that_o fearful_a hour_n of_o darkness_n &_o of_o his_o doleful_a passion_n 13._o as_o say_v melchior_n canus_n christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o life_n miraculous_o restrain_v &_o keep_v within_o the_o closet_n of_o his_o secret_a spirit_n the_o happiness_n that_o he_o enjoy_v in_o see_v god_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o spread_v far_o &_o communicate_v itself_o to_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n or_o impart_v the_o brightness_n of_o it_o to_o the_o body_n so_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o passion_n his_o very_a spirit_n be_v withheld_a from_o any_o pleasure_n it_o may_v take_v in_o so_o please_v a_o object_n as_o be_v the_o essence_n majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o even_o then_o he_o clear_o behold_v so_o that_o christ_n never_o want_v the_o vision_n of_o that_o object_n which_o natural_o make_v all_o they_o happy_a that_o behold_v it_o and_o fill_v they_o with_o such_o joy_n as_o no_o heart_n of_o mortal_a man_n can_v conceive_v or_o tongue_n express_v but_o as_o it_o be_v strange_a and_o yet_o most_o true_a in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o life_n that_o his_o soul_n enjoy_v heaven-happines_n and_o that_o yet_o neither_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n thereof_o be_v admit_v into_o any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o same_o nor_o his_o body_n glorify_v but_o subject_a to_o misery_n and_o passion_n so_o it_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o special_a dispensation_n of_o almighty_a god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n and_o in_o that_o fearful_a hour_n of_o darkness_n that_o his_o soul_n see_v god_n the_o pleasure_n &_o delight_n that_o natural_o come_v from_o so_o please_v a_o object_n stay_v withhold_v &_o communicate_v not_o itself_o unto_o it_o as_o a_o man_n in_o great_a distress_n take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o otherwise_o exceed_o affect_v he_o this_o his_o conceit_n he_o say_v he_o communicate_v to_o very_o great_a and_o worthy_a divine_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o young_a man_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o dislike_a it_o that_o they_o approve_v it_o exceed_o but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a in_o this_o life_n to_o feel_v extremity_n of_o pain_n answerable_a to_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n more_o than_o on_o earth_n to_o enjoy_v the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o grant_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n suffer_v in_o this_o world_n extremity_n of_o pain_n answerable_a to_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n hereunto_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o in_o ordinary_a course_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n live_v in_o this_o world_n either_o to_o enjoy_v the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n or_o feel_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n but_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n both_o viator_n and_o comprehensor_fw-la that_o be_v a_o manlike_a unto_o we_o that_o journey_n here_o in_o this_o world_n towards_o heaven-happines_n and_o yet_o happy_a with_o that_o happiness_n that_o ordinary_o be_v find_v no_o where_o but_o in_o heaven_n so_o he_o may_v suffer_v that_o extremity_n of_o pain_n &_o have_v that_o apprehension_n of_o afflictive_a evil_n that_o ordinary_o be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o world_n even_o while_o he_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n 2._o luther_n say_v true_o that_o if_o a_o man_n can_v perfect_o see_v his_o own_o evil_n the_o sight_n thereof_o will_v be_v a_o perfect_a hell_n unto_o he_o now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n see_v all_o the_o evil_n of_o punishment_n before_o express_v to_o which_o he_o voluntary_o subject_v himself_o to_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n come_v fierce_a and_o violent_o upon_o he_o with_o as_o clear_v a_o sight_n and_o as_o perfect_v a_o apprehension_n of_o they_o as_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o other_o world_n chap._n 18._o of_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ._n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o punishment_n that_o christ_n sustain_v and_o suffer_v to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n and_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o his_o father_n now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o come_v to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o suffering_n consist_v partly_o in_o his_o fear_n and_o agony_n before_o and_o pardy_o in_o his_o bitter_a sorrow_n and_o distress_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o that_o doleful_a tragedy_n touch_v the_o first_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o he_o 37._o fear_v exceed_o and_o desire_v 39_o the_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o touch_v the_o second_o that_o he_o 38._o be_v beset_v with_o sorrow_n even_o unto_o the_o death_n and_o that_o in_o his_o extremity_n he_o cry_v aloud_o 46._o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o but_o touch_v both_o these_o passion_n of_o fear_n &_o sorrow_n it_o be_v note_v 2._o that_o whereas_o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o fault_n find_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o man_n mind_n the_o first_o that_o they_o arise_v before_o reason_n be_v consult_v or_o give_v direction_n the_o second_o that_o they_o proceed_v far_o than_o they_o shall_v and_o stay_v not_o when_o they_o be_v require_v and_o the_o three_o that_o they_o transport_v reason_n &_o judgement_n itself_o christ_n have_v these_o passion_n but_o in_o a_o sort_n free_a from_o all_o these_o evil_n for_o neither_o do_v they_o arise_v in_o he_o before_o reason_n give_v direction_n whereupon_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v 33._o trouble_v or_o move_v himself_o in_o the_o case_n of_o lazarus_n for_o who_o he_o great_o sorrow_v neither_o do_v they_o proceed_v any_o far_a if_o once_o reason_n &_o judgement_n command_v a_o stay_n and_o retreat_n whereupon_o they_o be_v call_v matthaei_n propassion_n rather_o than_o passion_n not_o because_o as_o 177._o kellison_n ignorant_o suppose_v reason_n prevent_v they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o arise_v though_o it_o be_v true_a it_o do_v so_o but_o because_o they_o be_v but_o forerunner_n to_o passion_n at_o liberty_n and_o beginning_n of_o passion_n to_o be_v stay_v at_o pleasure_n rather_o than_o full_a and_o perfect_a passion_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o have_v they_o any_o power_n to_o transport_v judgement_n &_o reason_n itself_o from_o these_o general_a consideration_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o take_v a_o more_o particular_a view_n of_o the_o chief_a particular_n of_o his_o passion_n to_o wit_n fear_v &_o sorrow_n fear_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v a_o retire_n or_o fly_v back_o from_o a_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v good_a because_o it_o be_v too_o high_a and_o excellent_a above_o the_o reach_n and_o without_o the_o extent_n of_o our_o condition_n &_o power_n if_o it_o be_v evil_a because_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v escape_v so_o that_o the_o proper_a and_o adequate_a object_n of_o fear_n be_v not_o as_o some_o suppose_v future_a evil_n but_o difficulty_n greatness_n &_o excellency_n which_o find_v in_o thing_n good_a make_v we_o know_v we_o can_v at_o all_o attain_v they_o or_o at_o least_o that_o we_o can_v attain_v they_o but_o with_o too_o great_a difficulty_n &_o labour_n in_o evil_a that_o they_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v over_o master_v or_o escape_v the_o difficulty_n greatness_n and_o excellency_n find_v in_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a cause_v fear_n of_o reverence_n which_o make_v we_o step_v back_o and_o not_o to_o meddle_v at_o all_o with_o thing_n that_o be_v too_o high_a &_o excellent_a for_o we_o nor_o with_o thing_n hard_a without_o good_a advice_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o give_v place_n to_o those_o of_o better_a condition_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o profess_v by_o all_o signification_n of_o body_n and_o
nothing_o of_o the_o dependence_n of_o all_o other_o church_n on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o faith_n and_o profession_n nor_o that_o all_o church_n have_v keep_v the_o faith_n in_o that_o church_n that_o be_v in_o cleave_v to_o it_o as_o to_o their_o head_n and_o mother_n as_o bellarmine_n untrue_o fansi_v but_o all_o that_o be_v here_o say_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o undoubted_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v give_v and_o deliver_v to_o all_o other_o church_n that_o be_v deliver_v by_o bless_a peter_n and_o paul_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o two_o next_o greek_n father_n that_o be_v produce_v to_o testify_v for_o the_o supremacy_n be_v 68_o epiphanius_n and_o 2._o athanasius_n who_o report_n that_o vrsacius_n and_o valens_n swear_v enemy_n of_o athanasius_n repent_v they_o of_o their_o former_a error_n come_v to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o give_v a_o account_n and_o to_o seek_v favour_n and_o reconciliation_n sure_o the_o produce_v of_o such_o testimony_n as_o these_o be_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mere_a trifle_n and_o they_o that_o bring_v they_o know_v right_o well_o that_o they_o no_o way_n prove_v the_o thing_n question_v the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o narration_n touch_v vrsacius_n and_o valens_n be_v these_o the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n as_o himself_o predict_v testify_v be_v first_o hear_v in_o his_o own_o province_n by_o a_o hundred_o bishop_n and_o he_o there_o acquit_v second_o at_o rome_n by_o more_o than_o fifty_o bishop_n at_o the_o desire_n of_o eusebius_n his_o adversary_n and_o last_o at_o sardica_n by_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n where_o he_o be_v likewise_o acquit_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o synod_n vrsacius_n and_o valens_n his_o enemy_n make_v show_n of_o repentance_n subscribe_v confess_v they_o have_v play_v the_o sycophant_n neither_o rest_v they_o there_o but_o they_o write_v to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o testify_v their_o repentance_n and_o to_o desire_v reconciliation_n and_o likewise_o to_o athanasius_n himself_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o any_o man_n can_v prove_v the_o absolute_a supreme_a power_n &_o command_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o all_o the_o world_n by_o this_o testimony_n wherein_o nothing_o be_v find_v of_o submission_n to_o julius_n or_o of_o seek_v his_o favour_n &_o communion_n more_o than_o the_o favour_n and_o communion_n of_o athanasius_n and_o all_o other_o catholic_a bishop_n adhere_v to_o he_o the_o epistle_n of_o athanasius_n to_o felix_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o mere_a counterfeit_n as_o that_o worthy_a and_o renown_a supremacy_n jewel_n have_v prove_v at_o large_a by_o unanswerable_a demonstration_n and_o therefore_o it_o need_v no_o answer_n the_o allegation_n of_o the_o accusation_n of_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n to_o dionysius_n of_o rome_n join_v with_o it_o by_o bellarmine_n be_v of_o the_o very_a same_o stamp_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v nothing_o against_o us._n for_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n man_n may_v accuse_v any_o err_a bishop_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o western_a bishop_n and_o that_o they_o may_v judge_v and_o condemn_v such_o a_o one_o though_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o five_o greek_a father_n that_o they_o allege_v be_v basil_n 48._o who_o as_o they_o say_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o athanasius_n attribute_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n to_o visit_v the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n to_o make_v decree_n and_o to_o reverse_v the_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n such_o as_o that_o of_o ariminum_n be_v true_o to_o say_v no_o more_o the_o allege_v of_o this_o testimony_n show_v they_o have_v very_o little_a conscience_n that_o allege_v it_o for_o these_o be_v the_o circumstance_n of_o basils_n epistle_n whereof_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v basil_n write_v to_o athanasius_n who_o he_o high_o commend_v for_o that_o whereas_o other_o think_v it_o well_o if_o they_o take_v care_n of_o their_o own_o particular_a church_n his_o care_n be_v no_o less_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o for_o that_o which_o be_v special_o commit_v to_o he_o advise_v he_o that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o settle_v thing_n put_v out_o of_o order_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n by_o the_o arrian_n be_v the_o procure_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o entreat_v they_o to_o interpose_v themselves_o for_o that_o undoubted_o the_o ruler_n will_v great_o regard_v and_o much_o reverence_n the_o credit_n of_o their_o multitude_n and_o people_n every_o where_o will_v follow_v they_o without_o gainsay_v but_o see_v this_o which_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v desire_v will_v not_o in_o likelihood_n easy_o be_v obtain_v he_o wish_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v induce_v to_o send_v some_o of_o good_a discretion_n and_o moderation_n who_o by_o gentle_a admonition_n may_v pacify_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o may_v have_v all_o thing_n in_o readiness_n that_o concern_v the_o arimine_n council_n necessary_a for_o the_o dissolve_v and_o show_v the_o invalidity_n of_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o reader_n upon_o the_o bare_a view_n of_o these_o circumstance_n will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o this_o epistle_n of_o basill_n make_v very_o much_o against_o their_o opinion_n that_o allege_v it_o for_o he_o prefer_v and_o rather_o wish_v a_o council_n than_o the_o pope_n own_o interpose_v of_o himself_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o hope_n of_o a_o council_n beside_o these_o who_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o send_v be_v not_o to_o proceed_v judicial_o and_o by_o way_n of_o authority_n but_o by_o entreaty_n and_o gentle_a admonition_n to_o pacify_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n &_o therefore_o here_o be_v nothing_o of_o visit_v the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n or_o void_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n by_o way_n of_o sentence_n and_o formal_a proceed_n as_o bellarmine_n untrue_o report_v but_o only_o a_o reach_v forth_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o help_n to_o the_o distress_a part_n of_o the_o church_n by_o they_o that_o be_v in_o better_a state_n and_o a_o manifest_v or_o declare_v of_o the_o invalidity_n of_o that_o council_n the_o unlawful_a proceed_n of_o it_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o aught_o to_o be_v admit_v the_o six_o greek_a father_n bring_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v gregory_n nazianzen_n suâ_fw-la who_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v ever_o hold_v the_o right_a profession_n as_o it_o become_v the_o city_n which_o be_v over_o all_o the_o world_n this_o testimony_n be_v no_o less_o abuse_v than_o the_o former_a as_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o he_o that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o view_v the_o place_n allege_v nature_n say_v nazianzen_n do_v not_o afford_v two_o sun_n yet_o be_v there_o two_o rome_n the_o light_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a seat_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o one_o of_o these_o light_n appear_v at_o the_o rise_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o set_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o both_o joint_o send_v forth_o a_o most_o excellent_a glitter_a brightness_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o one_o be_v a_o long_a time_n and_o now_o be_v right_a knit_v and_o join_v the_o west_n to_o the_o save_a word_n of_o life_n as_o it_o be_v fit_v the_o mistress_n and_o lady_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v in_o which_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o respect_n of_o her_o civil_a and_o temporal_a sovereignty_n and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o bellarmine_n shall_v deny_v the_o same_o for_o though_o in_o the_o time_n of_o nazianzen_n the_o emperor_n make_v his_o abode_n for_o the_o most_o part_n at_o constantinople_n and_o not_o at_o rome_n yet_o he_o call_v rome_n the_o mistress_n of_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n thereof_o as_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o two_o famous_a city_n two_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o name_v the_o one_o the_o old_a seat_n and_o the_o other_o the_o new_a seat_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o seven_o greek_a father_n be_v chrysostome_n who_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v bellarmine_n be_v depose_v by_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o put_v from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n in_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n innocentium_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o his_o authority_n to_o void_a the_o sentence_n of_o theophilus_n and_o to_o punish_v he_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o chrysostome_n acknowledge_v the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o be_v supreme_a judge_n of_o
general_n council_n take_v order_n that_o the_o patriarch_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o convocate_v the_o metropolitan_n that_o be_v under_o he_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o refuse_v to_o come_v when_o he_o call_v they_o unless_o they_o be_v hinder_v by_o urgent_a cause_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n within_o the_o patriarchship_n of_o rome_n be_v once_o in_o the_o year_n to_o visit_v the_o apostolical_a threshold_n which_o to_o do_v they_o take_v a_o oath_n still_o even_o to_o this_o day_n as_o 4_o cusanus_fw-la note_v so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o bishop_n metropolitan_n primate_fw-la and_o patriarch_n to_o call_v episcopal_a provincial_n national_n and_o patriarchicall_a synod_n and_o that_o neither_o so_o depend_v of_o nor_o subject_n to_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n but_o that_o when_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o faith_n they_o may_v exercise_v the_o same_o without_o their_o consent_n and_o privity_n and_o subject_v they_o that_o refuse_v to_o obey_v their_o summons_n to_o such_o punishment_n as_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n do_v prescribe_v in_o case_n of_o such_o contempt_n or_o wilful_a negligence_n but_o that_o we_o may_v see_v to_o who_o the_o call_n of_o general_n counsel_n do_v pertain_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o when_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a prince_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o among_o the_o patriarch_n though_o one_o be_v in_o order_n before_o another_o as_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n be_v before_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n yet_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o superior_a to_o another_o in_o degree_n as_o bishop_n be_v to_o presbyter_n nor_o so_o in_o order_n honour_n and_o place_n as_o metropolitan_n be_v to_o bishop_n or_o patriarch_n to_o metropolitan_n who_o they_o be_v to_o ordain_v or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o confirm_v and_o therefore_o no_o one_o of_o they_o single_o and_o by_o himself_o alone_o have_v power_n to_o call_v unto_o he_o any_o patriarch_n or_o any_o bishop_n subject_a to_o such_o patriarch_n but_o as_o in_o case_n when_o there_o grow_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o patriarch_n of_o one_o see_v and_o another_o or_o between_o any_o of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o metropolitan_n and_o bishop_n subject_a to_o they_o the_o superior_a patriarch_n not_o of_o himself_o alone_o but_o with_o his_o metropolitan_n and_o such_o particular_a bishop_n as_o be_v interest_v may_v judge_v and_o determine_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o if_o without_o danger_n of_o a_o further_o rend_v it_o may_v be_v do_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o theophilus_n it_o can_v not_o so_o if_o there_o be_v any_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o any_o thing_n concern_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n wherein_o a_o common_a deliberation_n of_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a he_o that_o be_v in_o order_n the_o first_o among_o the_o patriarch_n with_o the_o synod_n of_o bishop_n subject_n to_o he_o may_v call_v the_o rest_n together_o as_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o church_n whence_o all_o action_n of_o this_o nature_n do_v take_v beginning_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v when_o 2._o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o manner_n and_o custom_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v write_v to_o he_o and_o the_o western_a bishop_n first_o that_o from_o thence_o may_v be_v decree_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v just_a and_o again_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v write_v to_o they_o all_o that_o so_o that_o which_o be_v just_o may_v be_v decree_v by_o all_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o 9_o damasus_n ambrose_n brito_n valerianus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n assemble_v in_o the_o great_a city_n of_o rome_n out_o of_o their_o brotherly_a love_n send_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n as_o their_o own_o member_n pray_v and_o desire_v they_o to_o come_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o reign_v alone_o so_o that_o the_o power_n of_o call_v general_n counsel_n when_o the_o church_n have_v no_o prince_n to_o assist_v she_o be_v not_o in_o the_o pope_n but_o in_o the_o western_a synod_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o this_o synod_n any_o power_n over_o all_o the_o other_o church_n as_o a_o supreme_a commander_n but_o be_v only_o as_o a_o principal_a part_n among_o the_o rest_n to_o begin_v procure_v &_o set_v forward_o as_o much_o as_o in_o she_o lie_v such_o thing_n as_o pertain_v to_o the_o common_a good_a neither_o may_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o canon_n custom_n or_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n excommunicate_v the_o rest_n for_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v when_o it_o call_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o former_a example_n in_o that_o they_o of_o the_o east_n come_v not_o when_o they_o be_v call_v and_o entreat_v to_o come_v to_o rome_n by_o damasus_n ambrose_n and_o the_o rest_n but_o stay_v at_o constantinople_n do_v some_o thing_n which_o they_o dislike_v and_o yet_o be_v force_v to_o give_v way_n unto_o they_o and_o as_o be_v great_a in_o authority_n than_o they_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o general_a council_n though_o they_o be_v assemble_v at_o rome_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o a_o very_a great_a number_n but_o if_o the_o great_a part_n concur_v with_o they_o they_o may_v excommunicate_v those_o few_o that_o shall_v wilful_o and_o causeless_o refuse_v to_o obey_v they_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a mean_n of_o have_v a_o general_a council_n at_o all_o time_n as_o there_o be_v of_o provincial_n or_o patriarchicall_a which_o may_v seem_v absurd_a it_o will_v be_v answer_v that_o 10._o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a necessity_n of_o have_v general_n counsel_n as_o there_o be_v of_o have_v those_o more_o particular_a synod_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a to_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o at_o all_o time_n certain_a and_o infallible_a mean_n to_o have_v a_o general_n council_n as_o it_o have_v to_o have_v the_o other_o nay_o that_o it_o have_v not_o it_o most_o plain_o appear_v in_o that_o 18._o in_o the_o case_n of_o chrysostome_n great_o distress_v &_o greivous_o wrong_v innocentius_n profess_v unto_o he_o he_o know_v no_o mean_n to_o help_v he_o but_o a_o general_n council_n which_o to_o obtain_v he_o become_v a_o humble_a futer_n to_o the_o emperor_n but_o be_v so_o far_o from_o prevail_a that_o the_o messenger_n he_o send_v be_v return_v back_o again_o unto_o he_o with_o disgrace_n thus_o we_o see_v to_o who_o the_o call_n of_o counsel_n pertain_v when_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o assist_v the_o church_n but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n it_o pertain_v to_o he_o to_o see_v that_o these_o assembly_n be_v due_o hold_v according_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n require_v and_o the_o canon_n prescribe_v and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o though_o christian_a emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n within_o their_o several_a dominion_n oftentimes_o permit_v bishop_n metropolitan_n and_o patriarch_n to_o hold_v episcopal_a provincial_a national_n or_o patriarchicall_a counsel_n without_o particular_a intermeddle_v therein_o when_o they_o see_v neither_o negligence_n in_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n in_o omit_v to_o hold_v such_o counsel_n when_o it_o be_v fit_a nor_o intrusion_n into_o their_o office_n yet_o so_o often_o as_o they_o see_v cause_n they_o take_v into_o their_o own_o hand_n the_o power_n of_o call_v these_o more_o particular_a synod_n and_o touch_v general_a there_o be_v never_o any_o that_o be_v not_o call_v by_o the_o emperor_n that_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n in_o their_o several_a dominion_n respective_o call_v particular_a counsel_n be_v prove_v by_o innumerable_a example_n for_o constantine_n the_o great_a call_v the_o first_o council_n of_o arle_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o binnium_n epistle_n to_o crestus_n and_o binnius_n confess_v it_o the_o council_n of_o aquileia_n be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o council_n to_o gratian_n valentinian_n and_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o first_o 523._o tome_n of_o the_o counsel_n the_o oftendit_fw-la council_n of_o burdegalis_fw-la be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n against_o priscillian_n the_o council_n of_o agatha_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o king_n as_o as_o appear_z in_o the_o 304._o second_o tome_n of_o the_o counsel_n the_o 309._o first_o of_o orleans_n be_v call_v by_o clodoveus_fw-la the_o 314._o epaunine_a council_n by_o sigismond_n the_o son_n of_o gundebald_a the_o second_o of_o 477._o orleans_n by_o the_o command_n of_o childebert_n the_o
that_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o not_o deny_v by_o we_o that_o these_o widow_n make_v a_o kind_n of_o promise_n and_o profession_n of_o continue_v in_o widowhood_n when_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o alm_n and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n not_o to_o be_v excuse_v to_o show_v themselves_o inconstant_a in_o this_o respect_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o tenderness_n of_o the_o church_n in_o ancient_a time_n know_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o sex_n as_o not_o to_o cast_v any_o snare_n upon_o they_o or_o to_o tie_v they_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o any_o solemn_a benediction_n or_o consecration_n to_o a_o necessity_n of_o continue_v in_o such_o a_o estate_n but_o she_o think_v good_a to_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o diliberation_n and_o resolution_n so_o that_o though_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o put_v a_o kind_n of_o sacred_a veil_n on_o such_o virgin_n as_o voluntary_o devote_a themselves_o to_o god_n yet_o lucaniae_n gelasius_n forbid_v any_o bishop_n to_o attempt_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o vail_n of_o a_o widow_n if_o widow_n say_v he_o out_o of_o the_o mutability_n of_o their_o mind_n have_v make_v a_o kind_n of_o profession_n of_o not_o marry_v again_o shall_v return_v to_o marriage_n it_o shall_v be_v at_o their_o peril_n in_o what_o sort_n they_o will_v seek_v to_o pacify_v god_n see_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o have_v break_v their_o first_o faith_n for_o as_o if_o haply_o they_o can_v not_o contain_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v no_o way_n forbid_v to_o marry_v so_o have_v deliberate_v with_o themselves_o so_o to_o do_v they_o ought_v to_o keep_v their_o promise_n of_o continent_n live_v make_v to_o god_n but_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o cast_v any_o snare_n upon_o such_o but_o only_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v fit_a by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o eternal_a reward_n and_o punishment_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n that_o so_o we_o may_v clear_v ourselves_o and_o make_v know_v what_o we_o think_v and_o they_o may_v be_v leave_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o that_o they_o do_v know_v best_o their_o own_o intention_n this_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o this_o pope_n and_o some_o other_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n who_o admit_v widow_n to_o no_o benediction_n but_o that_o of_o penitency_n nor_o suffer_v no_o other_o veil_n but_o the_o veil_n of_o penitent_n to_o be_v put_v upon_o they_o but_o it_o 4._o seem_v this_o course_n be_v not_o hold_v afterward_o succeed_v bishop_n degenerate_v from_o the_o wise_a and_o discreet_a moderation_n of_o their_o godly_a predecessor_n and_o lay_v heavy_a burden_n on_o man_n shoulder_n than_o be_v fit_a chap._n 59_o of_o the_o maintenance_n of_o minister_n have_v brief_o run_v through_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o different_a degree_n order_n and_o calling_n of_o they_o almighty_a god_n employ_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o holy_a thing_n it_o remain_v that_o in_o the_o last_o place_n i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o maintenance_n of_o they_o that_o a_o honourable_a entertainment_n be_v due_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o disposer_n of_o his_o heavenly_a treasure_n there_o neithe_n be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o doubt_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o sense_n of_o piety_n and_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n before_o christ_n and_o all_o christian_a kingdom_n nation_n and_o people_n since_o most_o clear_o convince_a it_o 〈◊〉_d who_o go_v a_o warre-fare_a at_o any_o time_n say_v the_o apostle_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n who_o dress_v a_o vineyard_n and_o taste_v not_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o who_o attend_v and_o feed_v a_o flock_n and_o eat_v not_o of_o the_o milk_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o axiom_n most_o clear_a and_o evident_a in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n and_o the_o detain_v of_o his_o wage_n be_v one_o of_o the_o sin_n that_o cry_v so_o loud_o that_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o heaven_n hear_v they_o if_o this_o be_v true_a in_o they_o that_o be_v employ_v in_o any_o service_n business_n or_o work_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n how_o much_o more_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o that_o labour_n to_o procure_v their_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a good_a 11._o it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n that_o we_o shall_v reap_v your_o carnal_a thing_n that_o have_v sow_v unto_o you_o spiritual_a thing_n 6._o therefore_o let_v he_o that_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o word_n make_v he_o that_o instruct_v he_o partaker_n of_o all_o his_o good_n the_o galatian_n think_v themselves_o so_o much_o bind_v to_o the_o bless_a apostle_n saint_n paul_n by_o who_o ministry_n they_o be_v convert_v from_o idolatry_n to_o serve_v the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n that_o 15._o they_o will_v have_v pluck_v out_o their_o eye_n to_o have_v do_v he_o good_a persuade_v themselves_o they_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o make_v recompense_n unto_o he_o for_o all_o the_o good_a he_o have_v do_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o apostle_n be_v bold_a to_o tell_v philemon_n â—_o that_o he_o owe_v himself_o unto_o he_o this_o thing_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o 29_o evident_a that_o i_o suppose_v no_o man_n will_v contradict_v any_o part_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dissemble_v that_o wickliff_n and_o some_o other_o let_v fall_v some_o inconsiderate_a speech_n out_o of_o a_o immoderate_a dislike_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n wherein_o all_o piety_n care_v of_o religion_n and_o performance_n of_o pastoral_a duty_n be_v neglect_v by_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n nothing_o be_v seek_v after_o but_o riches_n honour_n and_o greatness_n accompany_v with_o excessive_a and_o riotous_a expense_n to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o opinion_n of_o trialogo_n wickliff_n be_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o make_v no_o such_o claim_n to_o tithe_n possession_n or_o land_n or_o any_o other_o reward_n of_o their_o labour_n as_o may_v be_v pleadable_a in_o any_o temporal_a court_n of_o justice_n as_o each_o man_n do_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v come_v to_o he_o by_o inheritance_n from_o his_o father_n or_o by_o his_o own_o purchase_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v content_v themselves_o with_o the_o title_n of_o original_a justice_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o that_o be_v due_a to_o every_o good_a man_n that_o be_v fit_v to_o he_o &_o answerableto_fw-it his_o condition_n merit_n and_o worthiness_n this_o opinion_n of_o wickliff_n proceed_v from_o a_o dislike_n of_o something_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v amiss_o but_o know_v not_o how_o to_o reform_v and_o the_o censure_n of_o gerson_n upon_o this_o and_o the_o like_a article_n be_v right_a and_o good_a that_o they_o who_o propose_v they_o have_v cause_n of_o offence_n at_o many_o abuse_n by_o they_o reprehend_v but_o that_o to_o go_v about_o to_o reform_v thing_n out_o of_o order_n by_o such_o a_o course_n as_o those_o article_n import_v be_v to_o east_n out_o one_o devil_n by_o another_o where-upon_o he_o show_v that_o a_o golden_a means_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v between_o that_o immoderate_a flattery_n that_o give_v too_o much_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o forget_v that_o they_o be_v man_n and_o to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o right_n and_o possession_n of_o all_o other_o man_n and_o that_o vile_a detraction_n that_o diminish_v the_o honour_n and_o reputation_n and_o take_v away_o the_o reward_n of_o worth_n and_o learning_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bring_v in_o of_o all_o barbarism_n and_o confusion_n we_o say_v therefore_o that_o this_o position_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o practice_n and_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o world_n whether_o we_o respect_v jew_n pagan_n or_o christian_n for_o be_v it_o so_o the_o apostle_n himself_o dispute_v and_o determine_v the_o case_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n &_o that_o give_v by_o moses_n have_v more_o right_a to_o a_o maintenance_n fit_v to_o their_o worth_n and_o calling_n than_o the_o labourer_n have_v to_o his_o hire_n and_o be_v not_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n bind_v to_o force_v by_o their_o law_n such_o as_o withhold_v that_o which_o be_v thus_o due_a nay_o may_v not_o the_o church_n by_o her_o censure_n make_v they_o that_o be_v instruct_v to_o minister_v out_o of_o their_o temporal_a good_n to_o such_o as_o instruct_v they_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o
may_v which_o duty_n be_v do_v the_o minister_n have_v as_o good_a right_n by_o positive_a law_n to_o that_o maintenance_n that_o be_v fit_v for_o he_o and_o may_v as_o lawful_o sue_v for_o it_o in_o any_o court_n of_o mundane_a justice_n as_o any_o other_o may_v for_o that_o which_o by_o any_o right_n of_o this_o world_n pertain_v to_o he_o this_o i_o ihinke_v will_v not_o be_v much_o gainsay_v for_o all_o man_n will_v grant_v that_o a_o competency_n of_o maintenance_n be_v due_a by_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n law_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o prince_n must_v take_v order_n that_o it_o be_v yield_v but_o the_o only_a thing_n that_o be_v questionable_a be_v whether_o god_n have_v determine_v of_o this_o competency_n or_o leave_v the_o judgement_n &_o determine_v thereof_o unto_o man_n in_o the_o old_a law_n himself_o from_o heaven_n declare_v what_o he_o think_v to_o be_v a_o fit_n allowance_n for_o his_o servant_n the_o priest_n and_o levite_n which_o we_o shall_v find_v not_o to_o have_v be_v spare_v but_o very_o liberal_a for_o beside_o the_o ten_o of_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n possess_v and_o enjoy_v he_o give_v they_o city_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o field_n adjoin_v to_o the_o same_o touch_v tithe_n in_o the_o book_n of_o leviticus_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v 30._o all_o the_o tithe_n of_o the_o land_n both_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o every_o tithe_n of_o bullocke_n and_o of_o sheep_n and_o of_o all_o that_o go_v under_o the_o rod_n the_o ten_o shall_v be_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o god_n prescribe_v and_o command_v this_o rent_n of_o the_o ten_o to_o be_v pay_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o all_o that_o man_n possess_v by_o any_o right_n derive_v from_o he_o so_o by_o his_o prophet_n he_o do_v exact_v it_o when_o it_o be_v unpaid_a 10._o bring_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n by_o his_o prophet_n malachi_n all_o the_o tithe_n into_o the_o storehouse_n that_o there_o may_v be_v meat_n in_o my_o house_n and_o prove_v i_o now_o herewith_o if_o i_o will_v not_o open_v the_o window_n of_o heaven_n unto_o you_o and_o pour_v you_o out_o a_o blessing_n without_o measure_n i_o will_v rebuke_v the_o devourer_n for_o your_o sake_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o destroy_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n neither_o shall_v your_o vine_n be_v barren_a in_o the_o field_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v call_v you_o bless_v for_o you_o shall_v be_v a_o pleasant_a land_n and_o touch_v city_n for_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n to_o dwell_v in_o god_n speak_v unto_o moses_n his_o servant_n in_o this_o sort_n etc._n command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o give_v unto_o the_o levite_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o their_o possession_n city_n to_o dwell_v in_o you_o shall_v give_v also_o to_o the_o levite_n the_o suburb_n of_o the_o city_n round_o about_o they_o so_o they_o shall_v have_v city_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o their_o suburb_n shall_v be_v for_o their_o cattle_n anà _fw-la for_o their_o substance_n and_o for_o all_o their_o beast_n and_o the_o suburb_n of_o the_o city_n which_o you_o shall_v give_v unto_o the_o levite_n from_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n outward_a shall_v be_v a_o thousand_o cubit_n round_o about_o these_o city_n by_o god_n own_o appointment_n be_v forty_o and_o eight_o beside_o this_o stand_a rent_n of_o tithe_n which_o god_n command_v his_o people_n to_o pay_v unto_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o these_o city_n which_o they_o be_v to_o give_v they_o to_o dwell_v in_o he_o make_v they_o yet_o a_o more_o plentiful_a and_o ample_a allowance_n out_o of_o his_o own_o immediate_a revenue_n and_o the_o present_n that_o be_v daily_o bring_v unto_o he_o for_o whereas_o the_o people_n after_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n stand_v bind_v to_o make_v some_o acknowledgement_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v all_o of_o god_n hand_n &_o therefore_o be_v to_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o best_a first_o and_o principal_a of_o all_o that_o they_o be_v bless_v with_o even_o the_o first_o of_o the_o fruit_n they_o gather_v the_o levite_n by_o god_n appointment_n have_v their_o part_n in_o these_o first-fruit_n nay_o as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n god_n give_v these_o first-fruit_n which_o the_o people_n offer_v to_o he_o to_o the_o priest_n say_v unto_o aaron_n &_o his_o son_n 12._o all_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o oil_n and_o all_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o wine_n and_o of_o the_o wheat_n which_o they_o shall_v offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o their_o first_o fruit_n i_o have_v give_v they_o unto_o thou_o and_o the_o first_o ripe_a of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o their_o land_n which_o they_o shall_v bring_v unto_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v thou_o this_o allowance_n do_v god_n make_v they_o out_o of_o his_o set_a revenue_n of_o first_o fruit_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o they_o when_o any_o other_o present_n be_v bring_v unto_o he_o so_o that_o they_o 13_o who_o attend_v at_o the_o altar_n be_v indeed_o partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n thus_o we_o see_v in_o what_o sort_n god_n do_v provide_v for_o his_o servant_n the_o priest_n &_o levite_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o now_o it_o remain_v that_o pass_v by_o that_o addition_n that_o be_v out_o of_o those_o offering_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o those_o time_n we_o come_v to_o see_v whether_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o provision_n by_o tithe_n which_o god_n then_o prescribe_v remain_v still_o in_o force_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o law_n of_o god_n or_o not_o here_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o great_a and_o main_a controversy_n between_o the_o schoolman_n and_o the_o canonist_n for_o the_o schoolman_n for_o the_o most_o part_n nay_o all_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v 25._o bellarmine_n do_v think_v that_o tithe_n be_v not_o due_a since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n by_o any_o law_n of_o god_n or_o nature_n the_o canonist_n resolve_v the_o contrary_a and_o be_v so_o peremptory_a in_o their_o opinion_n that_o they_o do_v almost_o condemn_v such_o of_o heresy_n as_o think_v otherwise_o 1._o aquinas_n one_o of_o the_o great_a rabbin_n among_o the_o schoolman_n determine_v the_o question_n in_o this_o sort_n the_o precept_n concern_v the_o pay_n of_o tithe_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v partly_o moral_a natural_a and_o perpetual_a &_o partly_o judicial_a apply_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o that_o people_n &_o so_o to_o continue_v no_o long_o by_o force_n of_o god_n prescription_n than_o that_o state_n shall_v continue_v in_o that_o it_o prescribe_v a_o sufficient_a large_a and_o honourable_a maintenance_n to_o be_v yield_v to_o they_o that_o attend_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n it_o be_v natural_a and_o moral_a and_o be_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o but_o in_o that_o it_o prescribe_v such_o a_o proportion_n as_o a_o fit_a and_o competent_a maintenance_n namely_o the_o ten_o part_n out_o of_o every_o man_n increase_n it_o be_v not_o natural_a but_o judicial_a apply_v &_o fit_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o that_o people_n for_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v divide_v into_o thirteen_o tribe_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n that_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n have_v no_o inheritance_n or_o possession_n among_o the_o rest_n but_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o they_o of_o that_o tribe_n that_o they_o may_v have_v in_o some_o proportionable_a sort_n as_o good_a a_o estate_n of_o maintenance_n as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n he_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o ten_o of_o all_o that_o the_o rest_n have_v if_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v not_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o people_n but_o the_o thirteen_o and_o that_o therefore_o to_o make_v they_o equal_a with_o the_o rest_n god_n shall_v have_v give_v they_o the_o thirteen_o part_n only_o and_o not_o the_o ten_o he_o answer_v that_o therefore_o god_n give_v they_o something_o more_o than_o each_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n have_v first_o for_o that_o he_o know_v all_o that_o he_o allow_v they_o will_v not_o be_v due_o and_o exact_o pay_v unto_o they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v loose_v some_o part_n of_o that_o which_o he_o mean_v unto_o they_o which_o by_o this_o overplus_n of_o allowance_n he_o will_v make_v uppe_o unto_o they_o again_o second_o for_o that_o he_o will_v have_v their_o allowance_n to_o be_v something_o better_a than_o that_o which_o other_o have_v they_o be_v more_o near_o unto_o he_o then_o the_o rest_n thus_o do_v he_o make_v the_o particular_a determination_n of_o the_o
prescribe_v in_o the_o old_a law_n nor_o in_o the_o new_a say_v he_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o due_a by_o god_n law_n that_o they_o be_v not_o prescribe_v in_o the_o new_a he_o say_v it_o be_v clear_a but_o prove_v it_o not_o but_o that_o tithe_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v may_v be_v prove_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o they_o be_v not_o prescribe_v in_o the_o old_a he_o can_v say_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v full_a of_o mandate_n threat_n promise_n and_o encouragement_n to_o move_v man_n to_o pay_v tithe_n but_o he_o say_v the_o precept_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n require_v and_o urge_v man_n to_o pay_v tithe_n be_v judicial_a not_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a that_o they_o be_v not_o moral_a he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v because_o there_o be_v no_o law_n concern_v the_o pay_a tithe_n before_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n if_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o write_a law_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v no_o such_o before_o moses_n neither_o touch_v tithe_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o law_n simple_o we_o say_v there_o be_v a_o law_n before_o moses_n which_o move_v abraham_n to_o pay_v tithe_n and_o that_o as_o presuppose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o six_o day_n and_o god_n rest_n in_o the_o seven_o reason_n convince_v we_o that_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o must_v be_v a_o day_n of_o rest_n from_o our_o own_o work_n affair_n and_o business_n that_o we_o may_v spend_v it_o in_o divine_a thought_n meditation_n prayer_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n so_o in_o like_a sort_n the_o number_n of_o ten_o be_v the_o uttermost_a extent_n limit_n and_o bind_v of_o all_o number_n it_o be_v presuppose_v that_o something_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n out_o of_o that_o we_o possess_v the_o very_a light_n of_o reason_n will_v make_v we_o know_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o pass_v the_o number_n of_o ten_o but_o that_o one_o of_o ten_o at_o the_o least_o be_v to_o be_v yield_v unto_o god_n out_o of_o all_o that_o we_o possess_v and_o that_o not_o the_o worst_a for_o we_o do_v not_o so_o deal_v with_o mortal_a prince_n but_o the_o best_a the_o first_o and_o principal_a which_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o in_o that_o the_o gentile_n and_o people_n that_o know_v not_o god_n but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o such_o tradition_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o patriarch_n do_v pay_v tithe_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v and_o the_o christian_n do_v the_o proof_n hereof_o the_o reader_n may_v find_v at_o large_a out_o of_o diverse_a author_n in_o a_o tithe_n treatise_n of_o tithe_n write_v not_o long_o since_o and_o in_o 84._o jansenius_n but_o some_o man_n perhaps_o will_v say_v that_o this_o confirmation_n be_v too_o weak_a for_o that_o many_o among_o the_o gentile_n be_v circumcise_a as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o from_o thence_o that_o circumcision_n be_v prescribe_v &_o impose_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o the_o custom_n practise_v and_o observation_n of_o the_o gentile_n pay_v tithe_n will_v not_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a duty_n to_o pay_v tithe_n but_o they_o who_o bring_v this_o objection_n shall_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o observation_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o the_o one_o be_v but_o in_o some_o certain_a part_n of_o the_o world_n only_o and_o among_o such_o people_n as_o be_v descend_v of_o abraham_n or_o by_o league_n compact_n and_o persuasion_n be_v induce_v by_o they_o to_o be_v circumcise_a but_o the_o pay_v vow_v and_o offer_v of_o tithe_n to_o their_o suppose_a god_n be_v general_a among_o all_o the_o gentile_n roman_n grecian_n and_o barbarian_n wherefore_o we_o may_v resolve_v that_o the_o prescription_n of_o tithe_n be_v not_o mere_o judicial_a and_o fit_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o bellarmine_n out_o of_o aquinas_n will_v have_v it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v natural_a and_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n how_o strange_o he_o forget_v himself_o and_o so_o run_v into_o gross_a contradiction_n in_o this_o point_n for_o first_o to_o make_v it_o seem_v probable_a that_o this_o prescription_n be_v but_o mere_o judicial_a he_o say_v 25._o the_o intendment_n of_o god_n in_o prescribe_v tithe_n be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o certain_a equality_n among_o the_o part_n and_o tribe_n of_o his_o people_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o allot_v the_o ten_o to_o the_o levite_n who_o be_v almost_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o his_o people_n and_o yet_o after_o he_o say_v 4._o the_o levite_n be_v not_o the_o sixty_v part_n of_o the_o people_n and_o prove_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o first_o and_o three_o of_o number_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o allow_v this_o proportion_n to_o the_o levite_n be_v for_o that_o they_o be_v little_o less_o than_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o people_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v at_o least_o as_o much_o as_o the_o rest_n if_o not_o a_o little_a more_o especial_o see_v it_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o city_n and_o suburb_n that_o be_v allow_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n himself_o beside_o the_o first-fruit_n &_o that_o part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o have_v be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o possession_n of_o any_o tribe_n though_o they_o have_v have_v no_o tithe_n at_o all_o so_o that_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o priest_n be_v more_o than_o the_o thirteen_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n whereas_o they_o be_v not_o the_o sixty_v part_n and_o all_o the_o tithe_n first-fruit_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v assign_v unto_o they_o beside_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a &_o evident_a the_o intendment_n of_o god_n in_o allow_v tithe_n unto_o the_o levite_n be_v not_o the_o equal_v of_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n but_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n if_o we_o have_v neither_o the_o fact_n of_o abraham_n the_o vow_n of_o jacob_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o gentile_n before_o christ_n nor_o any_o other_o reason_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o tithe_n be_v due_a by_o god_n law_n yet_o this_o very_a prescription_n in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n law_n will_v prove_v sufficient_o that_o christian_n must_v yield_v the_o ten_o at_o the_o least_o of_o all_o their_o increase_n towards_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o minister_n for_o see_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v much_o more_o glorious_a than_o that_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o they_o strong_a there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n make_v but_o that_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v the_o tenthe_n of_o their_o increase_n at_o the_o least_o towards_o the_o maintenance_n of_o they_o that_o attend_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o that_o god_n have_v not_o leave_v it_o to_o man_n to_o determine_v what_o be_v a_o competent_a allowance_n for_o his_o servant_n as_o some_o think_v which_o thing_n may_v easy_o be_v prove_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v make_v any_o question_n of_o it_o for_o see_v they_o of_o levy_n tribe_n have_v so_o large_a a_o allowance_n whereas_o yet_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o be_v but_o ordinary_a levite_n and_o employ_v in_o mean_a service_n the_o priest_n be_v in_o comparison_n but_o a_o few_o and_o attend_v but_o by_o course_n once_o in_o 24_o week_n there_o be_v far_o great_a reason_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n that_o attend_v more_o holy_a thing_n and_o that_o continual_o who_o education_n out_o of_o their_o own_o patrimony_n have_v be_v chargeable_a unto_o they_o and_o who_o profession_n of_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n be_v such_o that_o the_o very_a furnish_n of_o they_o with_o book_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a expense_n shall_v have_v a_o more_o plentiful_a allowance_n make_v unto_o they_o than_o the_o levite_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o kind_n of_o provision_n for_o minister_n fit_a than_o this_o by_o tithe_n for_o if_o they_o have_v their_o allowance_n in_o money_n the_o price_n of_o thing_n often_o rise_v it_o may_v be_v too_o short_a neither_o will_v they_o have_v so_o sensible_a a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n or_o his_o punishment_n the_o people_n taste_v of_o if_o they_o have_v their_o allowance_n certain_a &_o no_o way_n subject_a to_o those_o different_a course_n of_o time_n that_o other_o have_v and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o howsoever_o in_o the_o very_a first_o time_n christian_n be_v force_v to_o supply_v the_o necessity_n of_o their_o minister_n by_o other_o
it_o be_v time_n for_o i_o to_o look_v about_o i_o for_o i_o hear_v a_o horrible_a outcry_n as_o if_o hannibal_n be_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n theophilus_n higgon_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v proclaim_v with_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n that_o 153._o i_o have_v show_v myself_o a_o notable_a trifler_n in_o the_o question_n of_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o utter_a confusion_n of_o my_o book_n and_o the_o protestanticall_a church_n when_o moses_n come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n and_o hear_v the_o noise_n in_o the_o camp_n he_o say_v â—…8_n it_o be_v not_o the_o noise_n of_o they_o that_o overcome_v in_o battle_n nor_o of_o they_o that_o be_v overcome_v but_o of_o sing_v so_o be_v this_o hideous_a clamour_n but_o the_o vent_n of_o the_o boyish_a vanity_n of_o a_o foolish_a youth_n in_o sport_v sort_n call_v company_n to_o come_v and_o play_v with_o he_o for_o all_o that_o he_o say_v will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v less_o than_o nothing_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o strange_a outcry_n be_v this_o in_o the_o appendix_n to_o the_o three_o book_n i_o show_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o constant_o resolve_v on_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n before_o luther_n begin_v touch_v that_o purgatory_n that_o be_v deny_v by_o we_o and_o defend_v by_o the_o papist_n which_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o this_o fellow_n have_v nothing_o to_o oppose_v against_o it_o but_o flourish_v of_o his_o youthful_a rhetoric_n for_o the_o more_o clear_a and_o perfect_a understanding_n whereof_o the_o reader_n must_v observe_v that_o we_o all_o acknowledge_v a_o purge_n out_o of_o sin_n in_o the_o dissolution_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o in_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o the_o soul_n into_o the_o state_n of_o the_o other_o world_n but_o all_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n kind_n &_o quality_n of_o it_o luther_n say_v 9_o bellarmine_n admit_v a_o kind_n of_o purgatory_n but_o of_o most_o short_a continuance_n for_o he_o suppose_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v purge_v out_o by_o the_o dolour_n of_o death_n or_o by_o the_o very_a separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n wrought_v by_o death_n which_o opinion_n of_o luther_n we_o all_o follow_v and_o the_o same_o be_v embrace_v by_o many_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n before_o luther_n be_v bear_v who_o teach_v then_o as_o we_o do_v now_o that_o all_o venial_a sin_n be_v do_v away_o and_o purge_v out_o in_o the_o moment_n of_o dissolution_n and_o in_o the_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o other_o world_n as_o i_o have_v show_v 20._o before_o so_o that_o concern_v purgatory_n proper_o as_o it_o serve_v to_o purge_v out_o the_o impurity_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v nothing_o resolve_v on_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n but_o that_o which_o we_o willing_o admit_v but_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n deny_v that_o all_o venial_a sin_n be_v purge_v out_o in_o the_o dissolution_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o the_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o state_n of_o the_o other_o world_n they_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v long_o in_o purge_v out_o that_o they_o be_v purge_v in_o material_a fire_n and_o that_o the_o place_n of_o their_o purge_n out_o be_v below_o in_o the_o earth_n near_o border_v upon_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a this_o be_v the_o true_a difference_n between_o protestant_n and_o papist_n and_o right_o deliver_v by_o i_o howsoever_o it_o please_v master_n higgon_n to_o say_v 155._o i_o yield_v not_o the_o true_a difference_n in_o this_o matter_n nor_o propose_v the_o question_n as_o in_o learning_n and_o honesty_n it_o become_v i_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o say_v that_o we_o must_v distinguish_v matter_n of_o substance_n from_o matter_n of_o circumstance_n and_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v fundamental_a unity_n in_o the_o first_o howsoever_o there_o may_v be_v accidental_a diversity_n in_o the_o second_o but_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o substance_n whether_o all_o sinnefulnesse_n be_v purge_v out_o in_o the_o moment_n of_o dissolution_n they_o deny_v it_o we_o affirm_v it_o and_o be_v well_o assure_v they_o can_v never_o prove_v that_o all_o our_o father_n agree_v with_o they_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o substance_n and_o therefore_o master_n higgon_n may_v soon_o be_v answer_v when_o he_o ask_v 158._o where_o that_o man_n be_v who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o father_n deny_v purgatory_n or_o show_v any_o doubtfulness_n therein_o against_o the_o essential_a doctrine_n in_o which_o the_o true_a difference_n betwixt_o papist_n and_o protestant_n do_v stand_v most_o eminent_o at_o this_o day_n see_v there_o be_v find_v very_o many_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o who_o not_o only_o doubt_v of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o material_a fire_n place_n and_o instrument_n of_o punishment_n but_o teach_v as_o we_o do_v against_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o most_o substantial_a point_n of_o all_o other_o that_o all_o sinnefulnesse_n be_v purge_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v hence_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n not_o by_o material_a fire_n in_o a_o place_n of_o purgation_n under_o the_o earth_n or_o near_a hell_n nor_o by_o be_v afflict_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o devil_n or_o otherwise_o but_o by_o the_o completion_n of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n get_v full_a dominion_n in_o the_o soul_n upon_o her_o divide_n from_o the_o body_n in_o the_o moment_n of_o dissolution_n now_o if_o all_o impurity_n and_o stain_n of_o sin_n be_v purge_v out_o in_o the_o moment_n of_o dissolution_n by_o the_o take_n away_o of_o impediment_n and_o leave_v grace_n to_o herself_o that_o she_o may_v fill_v all_o with_o her_o divine_a effect_n as_o many_o of_o our_o forefather_n believe_v and_o teach_v there_o be_v no_o such_o purgatory_n as_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n imagine_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o though_o all_o sin_n be_v purge_v out_o by_o death_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o stain_n or_o sinful_a impurity_n yet_o the_o punishment_n remain_v and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o purgatory_n wherein_o man_n be_v to_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n past_a though_o now_o perfect_o blot_v out_o it_o will_v easy_o be_v answer_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v of_o force_n to_o do_v away_o all_o impurity_n of_o sin_n offend_v god_n be_v likewise_o able_a to_o reconcile_v god_n unto_o we_o so_o perfect_o as_o that_o no_o guilt_n of_o punishment_n shall_v remain_v for_o see_v it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o grace_n to_o expel_v sin_n offend_v god_n and_o to_o make_v man_n acceptable_a to_o god_n that_o stand_v in_o term_n of_o disfavour_v before_o where_o grace_n be_v so_o perfect_a as_o that_o it_o expel_v all_o sinfulness_n there_o it_o must_v needs_o work_v and_o procure_v a_o perfect_a reconciliation_n with_o which_o guilt_n of_o punishment_n can_v stand_v beside_o charity_n imply_v a_o dislike_n of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v displease_v to_o god_n who_o we_o love_v and_o a_o sorrow_n that_o we_o have_v offend_v he_o therefore_o charity_n in_o such_o perfection_n as_o be_v able_a to_o purge_v out_o all_o impurity_n of_o sin_n imply_v dislike_n of_o that_o which_o in_o sin_v be_v ill_o affect_v and_o desire_v before_o and_o sorrow_n for_o the_o same_o equivalent_a to_o the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_v take_v in_o sin_v and_o consequent_o do_v satisfy_v god_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o no_o punishment_n shall_v come_v upon_o he_o that_o so_o sorrow_v three_o the_o punishment_n of_o man_n pure_a and_o clean_a from_o sin_n for_o such_o sin_n as_o they_o former_o commit_v if_o any_o such_o be_v imagine_v can_v be_v name_v purgatory_n punishment_n but_o satisfactory_a only_o so_o that_o if_o all_o sinfulness_n be_v purge_v our_o there_o remain_v afterward_o no_o purgatory_n proper_o so_o name_v last_o if_o it_o be_v doubtful_a in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n as_o master_n higgon_n 154_o confess_v it_o be_v whether_o the_o fire_n be_v material_a or_o not_o in_o which_o man_n be_v to_o satisfy_v god_n displeasure_n what_o kind_n of_o suffer_v it_o be_v that_o be_v to_o satisfy_v whether_o of_o sorrow_n only_o or_o some_o thing_n inflict_v from_o without_o and_o likewise_o how_o long_o it_o do_v continue_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n resolve_v on_o in_o former_a time_n god_n may_v be_v so_o satisfy_v by_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o the_o soul_n upon_o her_o separation_n turn_v unto_o he_o in_o mislike_n of_o her_o former_a misdeed_n as_o that_o all_o guilt_n of_o punishment_n may_v be_v utter_o take_v away_o in_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o dissolution_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o nothing_o be_v constant_o certain_o and_o genelal_o resolve_v on_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n
express_o we_o retain_v it_o in_o our_o college_n i_o observe_v before_o that_o we_o must_v careful_o distinguish_v the_o general_a practice_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o private_a conceit_n the_o whole_a church_n commemorate_a the_o dead_a offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n for_o they_o pray_v for_o they_o in_o the_o passage_n &_o for_o their_o resurrection_n and_o consummation_n all_o which_o thing_n we_o allow_v so_o that_o neither_o doctor_n humphrey_n nor_o we_o condemn_v the_o universal_a church_n but_o think_v it_o be_v madness_n so_o to_o do_v but_o the_o private_a fancy_n of_o such_o as_o extend_v their_o prayer_n far_o think_v they_o may_v ease_v mitigate_v suspend_v or_o whole_o take_v away_o the_o pain_n of_o man_n damn_v in_o hell_n for_o of_o purgatory_n no_o man_n think_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n we_o reject_v this_o erroneous_a conceit_n and_o practice_n aerius_n right_o condemn_v and_o doctor_n humphrey_n and_o we_o all_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o dislike_n but_o he_o do_v ill_a to_o impute_v this_o error_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o condemn_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o laudable_a upon_o so_o weak_a a_o ground_n of_o the_o difference_n which_o master_n higgon_n will_v fain_o make_v between_o our_o commendation_n of_o the_o dead_a use_v in_o college_n and_o that_o use_v ancient_o whereof_o saint_n augustine_n speak_v i_o have_v speak_v before_o wherefore_o let_v we_o come_v to_o his_o last_o exception_n against_o doctor_n humphrey_n which_o be_v that_o he_o handle_v the_o matter_n artificial_o to_o make_v a_o credulous_a reader_n believe_v that_o saint_n augustine_n himself_o do_v convell_n the_o use_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a by_o those_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o 8._o we_o can_v reap_v if_o we_o sow_v not_o here_o and_o that_o 10._o we_o must_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o body_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n this_o imputation_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o malicious_a and_o impudent_a charge_v of_o he_o with_o that_o he_o never_o think_v of_o for_o the_o only_a thing_n he_o say_v augustine_n hold_v prove_v by_o these_o sentence_n be_v that_o unless_o we_o depart_v hence_o in_o a_o true_a faith_n we_o can_v be_v relieve_v by_o any_o devotion_n of_o other_o man_n after_o we_o be_v go_v which_o be_v so_o undoubted_o true_a that_o i_o think_v higgon_n himself_o dare_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o that_o augustine_n think_v that_o man_n die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v holpen_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n he_o neither_o make_v question_v himself_o nor_o ever_o seek_v to_o make_v his_o reader_n believe_v otherwise_o neither_o do_v we_o dissent_v from_o augustine_n in_o this_o point_n if_o the_o prayer_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v make_v respective_o to_o the_o passage_n hence_o and_o entrance_n into_o the_o other_o world_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o the_o only_a thing_n that_o be_v questionable_a between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n be_v whether_o prayer_n may_v relieve_v man_n in_o a_o state_n of_o temporal_a affliction_n after_o this_o life_n whereof_o augustine_n never_o resolve_v any_o thing_n whatsoever_o this_o prattle_a apostata_fw-la say_z to_o the_o contrary_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o the_o detection_n of_o falsehood_n and_o ill_a deal_n in_o doctor_n humphrey_n can_v possible_o occasion_v master_n higgon_n his_o change_n as_o he_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v there_o be_v nothing_o find_v in_o his_o whole_a discourse_n that_o be_v not_o most_o true_a and_o justifiable_a by_o all_o course_n of_o learning_n but_o because_o he_o be_v sufficient_o chastise_v by_o other_o and_o know_v too_o well_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o his_o run_v away_o to_o be_v thing_n of_o a_o far_a other_o nature_n than_o those_o he_o pretend_v i_o will_v prosecute_v this_o matter_n no_o far_o against_o he_o the_o appendix_n §._o 1._o now_o it_o remain_v that_o i_o come_v to_o the_o appendix_n which_o he_o add_v to_o his_o book_n which_o he_o devide_v into_o two_o part_n whereof_o the_o first_o concern_v i_o the_o second_o d._n morton_n which_o he_o have_v answer_v already_o in_o that_o part_n which_o concern_v i_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o i_o notorious_o abuse_v the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o gerson_n grosthead_n etc._n etc._n to_o defend_v the_o reformation_n make_v by_o prince_n &_o prelate_n in_o our_o church_n wherefore_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v i_o have_v not_o abuse_v these_o reverend_a &_o worthy_a man_n but_o that_o he_o wrong_v both_o they_o &_o i_o i_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o examine_v his_o whole_a discourse_n though_o it_o will_v be_v very_o tedious_a so_o to_o do_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o confuse_a &_o perplex_a manner_n of_o handle_v of_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o without_o all_o order_n &_o method_n in_o the_o 1._o chapter_n he_o do_v but_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o intend_a building_n &_o therefore_o gather_v together_o a_o great_a number_n of_o position_n &_o say_n out_o of_o my_o book_n miserable_o mangle_v &_o tear_v one_o from_o another_o all_o which_o shall_v be_v defend_v when_o he_o come_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n against_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v evident_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o falsehood_n or_o collusion_n in_o any_o part_n of_o my_o discourse_n as_o this_o false_a and_o treacherous_a fugitive_n be_v please_v to_o say_v there_o be_v only_o one_o thing_n there_o be_v here_o that_o may_v not_o be_v pass_v over_o because_o it_o have_v no_o far_a prosecution_n in_o that_o which_o follow_v his_o word_n be_v these_o 2_o whereas_o bellarmine_n do_v object_v the_o intestine_a division_n and_o conflict_n of_o the_o pretence_a gospeler_n this_o doctor_n turn_v he_o off_o with_o this_o answer_n we_o say_v that_o these_o diversity_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v whole_o to_o our_o adversary_n for_o when_o there_o be_v a_o reformation_n to_o be_v make_v of_o abuse_n and_o disorder_n in_o matter_n of_o practice_n and_o manifold_a corruption_n in_o many_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o in_o a_o council_n by_o a_o general_n consent_v it_o can_v not_o be_v hope_v for_o as_o gerson_n long_v before_o out_o of_o his_o experience_n see_v and_o profess_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o prevail_a faction_n of_o pope_n flatterer_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o that_o some_o diversity_n shall_v grow_v while_o one_o know_v not_o nor_o expect_v to_o know_v what_o another_o do_v this_o he_o say_v be_v a_o very_a admirable_a devise_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o division_n of_o this_o part_n of_o christendom_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o first_o be_v from_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o second_o among_o they_o that_o have_v abandon_v the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o former_a of_o these_o division_n and_o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o better_a man_n than_o master_n higgon_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v say_v 7._o cassander_n a_o man_n high_o esteem_v for_o piety_n &_o learning_n by_o the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n and_o maximilian_n that_o many_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v move_v out_o of_o a_o godly_a affection_n more_o sharp_o to_o reprehend_v certain_a manifest_a abuse_n and_o that_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o this_o calamity_n and_o distraction_n or_o rend_v of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o they_o who_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o swell_a conceit_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a power_n proud_o &_o disdainful_o contemn_v and_o repel_v they_o that_o admonish_v they_o right_o of_o thing_n amiss_o and_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o any_o firm_a peace_n be_v ever_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o unless_o the_o begin_n thereof_o be_v from_o they_o that_o give_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o division_n that_o be_v unless_o they_o that_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n remit_v something_o of_o that_o their_o too_o great_a rigour_n &_o listen_v to_o the_o desire_n of_o many_o godly_a one_o correct_v manifest_a abuse_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n &_o the_o ancient_a church_n from_o which_o they_o be_v depart_v etc._n etc._n touch_v that_o sai_z c_o contarenus_n which_o the_o lutheran_n say_v in_o the_o first_o lutheri_fw-la &_o last_o place_n of_o manifold_a and_o great_a abuse_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n against_o which_o they_o so_o exclaim_v &_o concern_v which_o they_o have_v make_v so_o many_o complaint_n to_o express_v their_o greivance_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o first_o of_o all_o to_o
communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o sacrament_n into_o a_o private_a mass_n which_o indeed_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v proper_o be_v no_o mass_n or_o that_o he_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o new_a real_a sacrifice_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o jesuited_a papist_n do_v at_o this_o day_n a_o sacrifice_n we_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n &_o say_v that_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v name_v a_o sacrifice_n because_o sign_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sign_n as_o also_o for_o that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o sacrament_n a_o offering_n or_o present_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o passion_n to_o god_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n that_o by_o it_o we_o may_v obtain_v grace_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o a_o new_a real_a sacrifice_v of_o christ_n we_o deny_v and_o think_v with_o luther_n that_o it_o be_v a_o hellish_a abomination_n so_o to_o do_v that_o gerson_n think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n do_v no_o more_o prejudice_n his_o be_v a_o worthy_a guide_n of_o god_n church_n than_o the_o error_n of_o cyprian_a and_o other_o beforementioned_a touch_v invocation_n of_o saint_n though_o he_o do_v not_o absolute_o condemn_v it_o yet_o sequ_o he_o reprehend_v the_o abuse_n and_o superstitious_a observation_n then_o prevail_v in_o the_o worship_v of_o saint_n very_o bitter_o as_o i_o show_v before_o &_o seek_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o a_o true_a sense_n of_o piety_n in_o that_o point_n than_o be_v ordinary_o find_v among_o man_n in_o those_o time_n the_o like_a he_o do_v for_o indulgentiis_fw-la indulgence_n restrain_v they_o more_o than_o be_v please_v to_o the_o pope_n faction_n and_o for_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n howsoever_o he_o think_v the_o church_n may_v lawful_o prescribe_v the_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n alone_o which_o we_o can_v excuse_v yet_o he_o specie_fw-la acknowledge_v that_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v ancient_o use_v and_o that_o when_o it_o may_v be_v have_v with_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v but_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v master_n higgon_n allege_v these_o thing_n shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o and_o he_o to_o repute_n john_n gerson_n a_o worthy_a and_o godly_a man_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o general_n counsel_n that_o he_o meddle_v with_o thing_n no_o way_n pertain_v to_o he_o when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o dispose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o all_o our_o inherent_a righteousness_n be_v imperfect_a and_o as_o the_o pollute_a rag_n of_o a_o menstruous_a woman_n that_o all_o sin_n be_v by_o nature_n mortal_a and_o the_o like_a and_o may_v not_o we_o take_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n a_o good_a man_n and_o one_o that_o desire_v the_o reformation_n of_o thing_n amiss_o notwithstanding_o his_o error_n in_o some_o thing_n and_o his_o not_o discern_v all_o that_o be_v amiss_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o this_o allegation_n it_o seem_v master_n higgon_n himself_o perceive_v and_o therefore_o say_v 4._o he_o will_v come_v to_o the_o supreme_a difference_n to_o which_o all_o other_o point_n as_o he_o conceive_v be_v subordinate_a and_o inferior_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sovereign_a primacy_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o bring_v two_o very_a effectual_a testimony_n as_o he_o think_v of_o gerson_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n sovereign_a primacy_n the_o first_o be_v out_o of_o his_o book_n 8._o de_fw-fr auferibilitate_fw-la papae_fw-la his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o form_n of_o civil_a government_n be_v subject_a to_o mutability_n and_o alteration_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o church_n for_o her_o government_n be_v monarchical_a and_o be_v so_o appoint_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n if_o any_o man_n will_v violate_v this_o sacred_a ordinance_n and_o persist_v obstinate_o in_o his_o contempt_n he_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v a_o heretic_n as_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n and_o some_o other_o consort_a with_o his_o fancy_n the_o second_o be_v out_o of_o his_o tract_n 3_o de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la graecorum_n where_o prescribe_v many_o direction_n for_o the_o compose_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n he_o lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o foundation_n that_o there_o must_v be_v one_o head_n on_o earth_n unto_o which_o all_o man_n must_v be_v unite_v 5._o in_o these_o say_n master_n higgon_n say_v gerson_n show_v himself_o a_o worthy_a guide_n of_o god_n church_n and_o a_o singular_a enemy_n of_o the_o protestanticall_a reformation_n which_o violent_o impugn_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o so_o much_o that_o luther_n affirm_v that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v unless_o from_o his_o heart_n he_o hate_v the_o pope_n and_o papacy_n these_o thing_n true_o carry_v a_o very_a fair_a show_n and_o may_v deceive_v such_o as_o can_v or_o will_v not_o thorough_o look_v into_o they_o but_o whosoever_o know_v what_o gerson_n opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v and_o what_o luther_n have_v write_v against_o the_o papacy_n will_v soon_o perceive_v there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n between_o they_o or_o at_o least_o not_o in_o any_o essential_a and_o material_a point_n for_o gerson_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o general_n council_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o free_a from_o danger_n of_o err_a and_o this_o he_o think_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n define_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v detest_v all_o claim_n of_o infallible_a judgement_n and_o uncontrollable_a power_n of_o pope_n as_o much_o as_o luther_n do_v and_o will_v have_v accurse_v his_o word_n of_o blasphemy_n if_o once_o he_o shall_v have_v hear_v he_o say_v as_o we_o do_v and_o as_o before_o the_o hold_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n he_o do_v all_o the_o world_n can_v judge_v i_o though_o i_o overturn_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n no_o man_n may_v say_v unto_o i_o why_o do_v you_o so_o i_o only_o have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n and_o to_o void_v they_o again_o i_o have_v authority_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o canon_n of_o all_o counsel_n as_o seem_v good_a unto_o i_o and_o which_o be_v more_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n the_o assurance_n of_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o err_v be_v not_o partly_o in_o i_o and_o partly_o in_o the_o council_n but_o whole_o in_o i_o whatsoever_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v consent_v on_o be_v of_o no_o force_n if_o i_o allow_v it_o not_o he_o will_v have_v say_v doubtless_o as_o i_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o thus_o speak_v that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o take_v the_o foam_n of_o his_o impure_a mouth_n and_o froth_n of_o his_o word_n of_o blasphemy_n as_o infallible_a oracle_n this_o be_v that_o pope_n and_o this_o be_v that_o papacy_n which_o luther_n say_v every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v hate_v from_o his_o heart_n for_o otherwise_o if_o he_o will_v only_o claim_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o his_o precinct_n a_o metropolitan_a in_o a_o province_n a_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o of_o patriarch_n the_o first_o and_o most_o honourable_a to_o who_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o resort_v in_o case_n of_o great_a moment_n as_o to_o the_o head_n and_o chief_a of_o their_o company_n to_o who_o it_o special_o pertain_v to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o act_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o same_o and_o with_o the_o assistance_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o other_o by_o all_o due_a course_n to_o effect_v that_o which_o pertain_v thereunto_o without_o claim_v absolute_a and_o uncontrollable_a power_n infallibility_n of_o judgement_n and_o right_a to_o dispose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o temporalty_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o immediate_a sway_v of_o the_o jurisdiction_n thereof_o papatum_fw-la luther_n himself_o profess_v he_o will_v never_o open_v his_o mouth_n against_o he_o this_o kind_n of_o primacy_n the_o ult._n grecian_n likewise_o profess_v they_o will_v be_v content_a to_o yield_v unto_o he_o if_o other_o difference_n between_o they_o may_v be_v compose_v romano_n cassander_n say_v he_o be_v persuade_v there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o controversy_n about_o the_o pope_n power_n if_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o abuse_v their_o authority_n in_o a_o lordly_a and_o overrule_a manner_n and_o through_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n stretch_v it_o beyond_o the_o bound_n and_o
reason_n we_o can_v discern_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o in_o this_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v manifest_v to_o us._n three_o the_o revelation_n that_o be_v now_o be_v mediate_a and_o depend_v on_o a_o former_a it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o first_o and_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v believe_v four_o that_o that_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v without_o mixture_n of_o error_n there_o be_v no_o imperfection_n find_v in_o any_o of_o god_n immediate_a work_n five_o that_o whatsoever_o book_n they_o write_v to_o who_o that_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n be_v grant_v be_v divine_a without_o mixture_n of_o error_n and_o canonical_a six_o that_o all_o such_o book_n as_o be_v recommend_v to_o we_o by_o the_o consent_a testimony_n of_o all_o christian_n not_o note_v for_o singularity_n novelty_n or_o heresy_n as_o write_v by_o those_o who_o first_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n from_o god_n himself_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o they_o which_o persuasion_n be_v confirm_v in_o that_o when_o we_o read_v and_o meditate_v upon_o the_o book_n so_o commend_v to_o we_o we_o find_v a_o majesty_n virtue_n and_o power_n appear_v in_o they_o more_o than_o in_o all_o humane_a composition_n captivate_a we_o to_o the_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o make_v we_o to_o receive_v they_o as_o undoubted_o divine_a these_o be_v the_o ground_n which_o we_o build_v upon_o wherefore_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o the_o treatiser_n have_v any_o cause_n to_o write_v as_o he_o do_v that_o he_o can_v sufficient_o 155._o marvel_v that_o i_o or_o any_o man_n of_o judgement_n or_o learning_n shall_v run_v these_o course_n and_o impugn_v their_o doctrine_n concern_v these_o point_n as_o absurd_a which_o indeed_o be_v most_o prudent_a and_o divine_a and_o yet_o fall_v into_o most_o gross_a absurdity_n and_o inconvenience_n how_o prudent_a and_o divine_a their_o doctrine_n be_v touch_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n i_o have_v show_v before_o make_v it_o most_o clear_a that_o if_o they_o do_v show_v no_o more_o prudence_n in_o any_o thing_n else_o their_o part_n will_v soon_o be_v overthrow_v but_o touch_v the_o absurdity_n into_o which_o he_o suppose_v we_o run_v they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v none_o at_o all_o for_o as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a we_o ground_n our_o faith_n in_o general_a upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o we_o discern_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o yet_o in_o such_o sort_n listen_v to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o mistress_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n in_o all_o particular_a point_n that_o we_o do_v not_o broach_v any_o new_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n unheard_a of_o in_o the_o church_n nor_o impugn_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v always_o constant_o deliver_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o same_o so_o that_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o the_o treatiser_n say_v that_o i_o reject_v all_o 156._o general_a authority_n and_o leave_v every_o man_n to_o follow_v his_o own_o private_a conceit_n he_o return_v therefore_o to_o prove_v that_o suppose_v we_o know_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n yet_o have_v we_o no_o certain_a rule_n to_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o muster_v some_o objection_n to_o this_o purpose_n which_o i_o have_v sufficient_o answer_v already_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o rule_v propose_v by_o i_o and_o impugn_a by_o he_o neither_o be_v it_o so_o strange_a as_o he_o will_v make_v it_o that_o we_o confess_v every_o one_o though_o never_o so_o much_o enlighten_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o yet_o each_o of_o we_o assure_v himself_o he_o do_v not_o err_v from_o the_o christian_a verity_n one_o have_v no_o more_o assurance_n of_o not_o err_v then_o another_o for_o be_v it_o not_o so_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n each_o one_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o yet_o every_o one_o assure_v himself_o he_o do_v not_o err_v in_o sundry_a particular_a thing_n wherefore_o he_o leave_v this_o point_n and_o proceed_v to_o 166._o another_o where_o he_o bewray_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o brain_n labour_v serious_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o who_o build_v his_o faith_n upon_o the_o english_a parliament_n can_v firm_o and_o undoubted_o believe_v nor_o have_v any_o true_a faith_n because_o i_o say_v we_o can_v never_o be_v so_o well_o persuade_v of_o any_o man_n or_o multitude_n of_o man_n but_o that_o we_o may_v just_o fear_v they_o be_v deceive_v or_o will_v deceive_v true_o it_o have_v be_v well_o that_o he_o have_v apply_v himself_o to_o some_o other_o thing_n rather_o than_o booke-making_a unless_o he_o have_v any_o great_a facility_n and_o felicity_n in_o it_o then_o he_o have_v for_o who_o be_v ever_o so_o senseless_a as_o to_o build_v his_o faith_n upon_o the_o english_a parliament_n or_o why_o do_v the_o treatiser_n thus_o fight_v with_o his_o own_o shadow_n but_o haply_o he_o will_v be_v better_o towards_o the_o end_n §._o 6._o in_o the_o last_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o suppose_a division_n and_o dissension_n among_o protestant_n he_o say_v some_o among_o we_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o great_a or_o 181_o material_a dissension_n in_o our_o church_n &_o that_o i_o among_o other_o write_v that_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o happy_a providence_n of_o god_n when_o there_o be_v a_o reformation_n make_v that_o there_o be_v no_o material_a or_o essential_a difference_n among_o they_o that_o be_v actor_n in_o it_o but_o such_o as_o upon_o equal_a scan_n will_v be_v find_v rather_o to_o consist_v in_o the_o diverse_a manner_n of_o express_v one_o thing_n &_o to_o be_v but_o verbal_a upon_o mistake_v through_o the_o hasty_a and_o inconsiderate_a humour_n of_o some_o man_n than_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o that_o further_o i_o add_v that_o i_o dare_v confident_o pronounce_v that_o after_o due_a and_o full_a examination_n of_o each_o other_o meaning_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n find_v touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o ubiquitary_a presence_n or_o the_o like_a between_o the_o church_n reform_v by_o luther_n ministry_n in_o germany_n and_o other_o place_n and_o those_o who_o some_o man_n malice_n call_v sacramentary_n that_o none_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o melancthon_n and_o illyricus_n except_o about_o certain_a ceremony_n be_v real_a that_o hosiander_n hold_v no_o private_a opinion_n touch_v justification_n howsoever_o his_o strange_a manner_n of_o speak_v give_v occasion_n to_o many_o so_o to_o think_v and_o conceive_v and_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v justify_v against_o the_o proud_a papist_n of_o they_o all_o this_o my_o assertion_n he_o say_v all_o the_o world_n know_v to_o be_v untrue_a and_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o first_o by_o my_o own_o say_n elsewhere_o and_o then_o by_o some_o other_o proof_n 182_o by_o my_o own_o say_n in_o that_o i_o complain_v of_o unhappy_a division_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o of_o infinite_a distraction_n of_o man_n mind_n not_o know_v in_o so_o great_a variety_n of_o opinion_n what_o to_o think_v or_o to_o who_o to_o join_v themselves_o &_o that_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n in_o our_o time_n be_v grow_v in_o number_n so_o many_o &_o in_o nature_n so_o intricate_a that_o few_o have_v time_n &_o leisure_n few_o strength_n of_o understanding_n to_o examine_v they_o but_o this_o proof_n will_v be_v find_v too_o weak_a for_o there_o be_v many_o &_o very_a material_a division_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n infinite_o distract_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o those_o of_o the_o greek_n &_o latin_n those_o of_o the_o romish_a faction_n &_o such_o as_o embrace_v the_o reform_a religion_n and_o the_o controversy_n that_o be_v between_o these_o be_v in_o number_n many_o and_o in_o nature_n intricate_a in_o respect_n whereof_o my_o complaint_n may_v be_v most_o just_a though_o never_o any_o one_o protestant_a have_v open_v his_o mouth_n against_o a_o other_o and_o beside_o suppose_v my_o complaint_n of_o division_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o reach_v to_o the_o breach_n that_o be_v &_o have_v be_v among_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n nothing_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o thence_o contrary_a to_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v write_v touch_v the_o agree_n of_o these_o man_n in_o judgement_n &_o opinion_n for_o there_o may_v be_v great_a breach_n between_o such_o man_n as_o be_v of_o one_o judgement_n &_o opinion_n upon_o mistake_v one_o another_o &_o therefore_o gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o oration_n make_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o athanasius_n show_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o a_o
time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n that_o either_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n consent_n of_o father_n or_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n give_v the_o supremacy_n to_o the_o pope_n 2_o it_o be_v false_a that_o he_o say_v that_o i_o make_v custom_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n rule_v whereby_o to_o find_v out_o which_o be_v true_a tradition_n and_o which_o be_v not_o for_o first_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n observe_v a_o thing_n be_v a_o proof_n that_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o observe_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o such_o a_o custom_n whereby_o a_o thing_n have_v be_v observe_v from_o the_o beginning_n so_o that_o though_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v supreme_a in_o power_n and_o command_v before_o the_o nicene_n council_n which_o all_o the_o papist_n and_o devil_n in_o hell_n shall_v never_o prove_v yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o this_o their_o supremacy_n be_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n second_o i_o do_v not_o make_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n whereby_o to_o know_v true_a tradition_n from_o false_a as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o bely_v i_o but_o i_o disclaim_v it_o in_o the_o very_a place_n cite_v by_o he_o my_o word_n be_v these_o the_o three_o rule_n whereby_o true_a tradition_n may_v be_v know_v from_o false_a be_v the_o constant_a testimony_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n successive_o deliver_v to_o which_o some_o add_v the_o present_a testimony_n of_o any_o apostolical_a church_n but_o this_o none_o of_o the_o father_n admit_v neither_o do_v i_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n and_o rome_n be_v apostolical_a church_n &_o whatsoever_o their_o pastor_n have_v successive_o deliver_v as_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n be_v undoubted_o apostolical_a but_o not_o every_o thing_n that_o the_o pastor_n of_o those_o church_n that_o now_o present_o be_v shall_v so_o deliver_v see_v they_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o in_o thing_n of_o great_a importance_n three_o whereas_o he_o say_v i_o acknowledge_v unwritten_a tradition_n to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v like_o himself_o for_o i_o never_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v any_o matter_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o nature_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o bare_a tradition_n and_o not_o write_v but_o say_v only_o if_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o lively_a voice_n by_o they_o that_o write_v the_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o as_o great_a authority_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v write_v two_o more_o allegation_n there_o be_v yet_o behind_o in_o this_o chapter_n that_o concern_v i_o the_o first_o that_o i_o say_v and_o protestant_n general_o agree_v with_o i_o that_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o west_n church_n among_o which_o this_o nation_n be_v belong_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n it_o seem_v this_o man_n have_v a_o great_a desire_n i_o shall_v say_v so_o and_o some_o hope_n i_o will_v say_v so_o but_o i_o protest_v as_o yet_o i_o never_o write_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o therefore_o here_o again_o he_o refer_v his_o reader_n to_o no_o page_n of_o my_o book_n as_o in_o other_o place_n but_o cit_v it_o at_o large_a wherein_o he_o show_v more_o wit_n than_o honesty_n for_o it_o be_v good_a to_o put_v a_o man_n to_o seek_v far_o for_o that_o which_o can_v no_o where_o be_v find_v but_o what_o if_o i_o have_v say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n will_v that_o prove_v a_o universal_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o absolute_a authority_n over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n as_o in_o latter_a time_n by_o usurpation_n he_o exercise_v over_o they_o sure_o i_o think_v not_o but_o say_v he_o doctor_n downame_n say_v before_o the_o grant_n of_o phocas_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o superiority_n and_o preeminence_n over_o all_o other_o church_n except_v that_o of_o constantinople_n and_o doctor_n field_n tell_v he_o absolute_o that_o the_o title_n of_o constantinople_n be_v but_o intrude_v and_o usurp_v and_o when_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n give_v such_o honour_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o constantinople_n this_o be_v the_o last_o allegation_n that_o concern_v i_o in_o this_o chapter_n the_o place_n that_o he_o cit_v be_v neither_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o church_n quote_v by_o he_o nor_o any_o where_o else_o for_o i_o no_o where_o ever_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a give_v supreme_a command_v authority_n over_o all_o the_o church_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o only_o that_o it_o confirm_v the_o distinct_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o three_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n and_o touch_v the_o title_n of_o constantinople_n where_o of_o he_o speak_v if_o he_o mean_v the_o title_n of_o be_v universal_a bishop_n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o it_o be_v intrude_v and_o usurp_v as_o also_o the_o like_a be_v at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o 38._o gregory_n their_o predecessor_n disclaim_v think_v it_o intolerable_a that_o one_o man_n shall_v subject_v to_o himself_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v the_o title_n of_o be_v a_o patriarch_n in_o order_n the_o second_o have_v equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o think_v it_o be_v intrude_v or_o usurp_v or_o to_o condemn_v the_o act_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n and_o chalcedon_n two_o of_o those_o four_o which_o saint_n 24._o gregory_n receive_v as_o the_o four_o gospel_n as_o the_o romanist_n do_v because_o they_o 16._o give_v privilege_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n equal_a to_o those_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nay_o hereby_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a that_o s._n hierome_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v enagrium_n orbis_n maior_fw-la est_fw-la urbe_fw-la for_o after_o that_o constantinople_n before_o name_v byzantium_n be_v enlarge_v by_o constantine_n name_v after_o his_o name_n and_o make_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o emperor_n though_o the_o very_a name_n of_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n yet_o in_o the_o second_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n the_o bishop_n thereof_o be_v make_v a_o patriarch_n and_o set_v in_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o honour_n before_o the_o other_o two_o of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n and_o in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n where_o there_o be_v more_o than_o 600_o bishop_n assemble_v he_o be_v again_o confirm_v in_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o patriarch_n and_o to_o have_v equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n against_o this_o decree_n they_o that_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o leo_fw-la in_o the_o council_n resist_v and_o 54._o leo_n himself_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n claim_v from_o peter_n the_o one_o because_o mark_n be_v there_o place_v by_o he_o the_o other_o for_o that_o in_o person_n he_o abide_v there_o for_o a_o time_n shall_v be_v put_v low_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o have_v not_o like_a pretence_n to_o sit_v above_o they_o yet_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n not_o so_o much_o respect_v the_o claim_n from_o peter_n as_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n and_o think_v it_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n during_o the_o emperor_n presence_n there_o that_o cause_v the_o father_n former_o to_o give_v honour_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n suppose_v they_o may_v now_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n give_v like_o honour_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v become_v equal_a in_o state_n and_o magnificence_n to_o old_a rome_n and_o name_v new_a rome_n as_o every_o way_n match_v it_o and_o howsoever_o the_o succeed_a bishop_n of_o rome_n strive_v a_o long_a while_n about_o this_o matter_n platinam_fw-la yet_o in_o the_o end_n they_o be_v force_v to_o yield_v and_o to_o take_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o patriarch_n in_o degree_n of_o honour_n set_v before_o the_o other_o two_o chap._n 4._o in_o this_o chapter_n he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o protestant_n that_o all_o book_n receive_v for_o scripture_n by_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v canonical_a and_o herein_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o concern_v i_o the_o first_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n his_o true_a church_n and_o pillar_n of_o
and_o so_o much_o to_o be_v desire_v yet_o if_o they_o can_v be_v have_v the_o truth_n may_v be_v find_v out_o by_o other_o mean_n yea_o have_v not_o the_o father_n in_o factious_a time_n complain_v that_o they_o never_o see_v good_a end_n of_o any_o council_n and_o yet_o be_v resolve_v in_o matter_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o able_a to_o settle_v other_o also_o chap._n 7._o in_o this_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o indeavour_v to_o show_v that_o tradition_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o scripture_n and_o yet_o prove_v the_o roman_a religion_n he_o have_v these_o word_n the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o unwritten_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v lawful_o prove_v be_v ever_o esteem_v such_o that_o m._n wootton_n affirm_v out_o of_o all_o question_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v they_o and_o tell_v that_o m._n perkins_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n this_o be_v a_o ill_a beginning_n for_o whereas_o he_o shall_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v some_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o bare_a tradition_n without_o writing_n he_o bring_v forth_o some_o that_o say_v if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v so_o deliver_v it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o no_o less_o regard_n than_o if_o it_o have_v be_v write_v which_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v undertake_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o paul_n epistle_n that_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v anathematise_v and_o accurse_v because_o he_o say_v 1._o if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v hold_v he_o accurse_v wherefore_o to_o help_v the_o matter_n and_o to_o make_v some_o show_n at_o the_o least_o whereas_o we_o say_v if_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n by_o tradition_n it_o be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v esteem_v then_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n write_v by_o they_o he_o cit_v our_o word_n as_o if_o we_o confess_v there_o be_v certain_a unwritten_a apostolical_a tradition_n which_o be_v ever_o esteem_v equal_a with_o the_o scripture_n but_o not_o before_o they_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v such_o d._n field_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o such_o tradition_n in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o these_o shall_v be_v equal_a with_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o writing_n that_o give_v these_o thing_n their_o authority_n but_o the_o worth_n and_o credit_n of_o he_o that_o deliver_v they_o though_o but_o by_o word_n and_o lively_a voice_n only_o in_o this_o allegation_n he_o wrong_v i_o no_o less_o then_o in_o other_o before_o for_o these_o be_v not_o my_o word_n as_o he_o untrue_o affirm_v against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n but_o speak_v of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n imagine_v by_o the_o papist_n i_o say_v 75._o all_o these_o in_o their_o several_a kind_n they_o make_v equal_a with_o the_o word_n precept_n &_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n leave_v unto_o we_o in_o write_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v any_o such_o unwritten_a verity_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o writing_n that_o give_v thing_n their_o authority_n but_o the_o worth_n and_o credit_n of_o he_o that_o deliver_v they_o the_o only_a doubt_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o tradition_n or_o not_o be_v this_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v unwritten_a tradition_n of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n if_o one_o of_o his_o fellow_n shall_v tell_v he_o if_o he_o be_v pope_n he_o can_v not_o err_v will_v he_o infer_v his_o fellow_n be_v so_o mad_a to_o think_v he_o can_v not_o err_v that_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o err_v and_o mistake_v all_o that_o he_o cit_v but_o he_o say_v i_o add_v that_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o our_o lady_n be_v a_o tradition_n &_o only_o receive_v by_o such_o authority_n &_o so_o do_v other_o protestant_n &_o that_o both_o they_o &_o i_o acknowledge_v heluidius_fw-la be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n &_o just_o for_o denial_n thereof_o which_o can_v not_o be_v except_o to_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o true_a tradition_n be_v to_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o judgement_n this_o be_v a_o other_o notable_a and_o shameless_a falsification_n for_o i_o neither_o say_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o our_o lady_n be_v a_o tradition_n nor_o that_o heluidius_fw-la be_v condemn_v and_o that_o just_o for_o the_o denial_n thereof_o but_o my_o word_n be_v 376._o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v admit_v as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n though_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o clear_a not_o depend_v of_o the_o church_n authority_n there_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n deliver_v by_o bare_a and_o only_a tradition_n as_o the_o romanist_n imagine_v the_o only_a clear_a instance_n they_o seem_v to_o give_v be_v touch_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o mary_n which_o they_o say_v can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o yet_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o this_o be_v no_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n that_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n before_o in_o and_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o so_o much_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n but_o that_o she_o continue_v so_o ever_o after_o be_v a_o seemly_a truth_n fit_v the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o be_v de_fw-fr pielate_fw-la but_o not_o the_o necessitate_v fidei_fw-la neither_o be_v heluidius_fw-la condemn_v of_o heresy_n for_o the_o denial_n hereof_o but_o by_o such_o as_o think_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n or_o by_o such_o as_o detest_a and_o condemn_v his_o madness_n and_o desperate_a singularity_n in_o pertinacious_o urge_v the_o denial_n of_o it_o upon_o misconstruction_n of_o scripture_n as_o if_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o have_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o sure_o whatsoever_o this_o man_n think_v to_o the_o contrary_a 445._o melchior_n canus_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o marie_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o believe_v only_o or_o principal_o as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n but_o that_o the_o very_a consideration_n of_o the_o respect_n that_o be_v due_a to_o so_o sanctify_a a_o vessel_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o be_v her_o body_n will_v make_v we_o persuade_v ourselves_o she_o never_o know_v man_n after_o she_o be_v so_o much_o honour_v as_o to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n this_o consideration_n no_o doubt_n move_v the_o father_n to_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n rather_o than_o any_o tradition_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o set_v down_o my_o discourse_n and_o division_n of_o tradition_n approve_v by_o protestant_n in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o my_o four_o book_n of_o the_o church_n leave_v out_o diverse_a thing_n in_o set_v down_o the_o same_o for_o his_o most_o advantage_n as_o the_o reader_n will_v easy_o perceive_v if_o he_o peruse_v the_o place_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n he_o produce_v this_o discourse_n &_o division_n of_o i_o i_o know_v not_o for_o first_o if_o he_o think_v that_o i_o now_o yield_v more_o unto_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o tradition_n they_o our_o divine_n heretofore_o have_v do_v as_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v in_o that_o he_o say_v though_o untrue_o that_o i_o prevent_v and_o confute_v the_o usual_a objection_n of_o protestant_n about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n he_o be_v great_o deceive_v sessionis_fw-la for_o chemnitius_n in_o his_o examen_fw-la of_o the_o tridentine_a council_n admit_v all_o those_o kind_n of_o tradition_n which_o i_o have_v deliver_v i_o will_v set_v down_o his_o discourse_n in_o his_o own_o word_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v he_o say_v full_o as_o much_o as_o i_o have_v do_v primum_fw-la genus_fw-la traditionum_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la apostoli_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la viuâ_fw-la voce_fw-la sed_fw-la illa_fw-la postea_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la literis_fw-la consignata_fw-la est_fw-la secundum_fw-la genus_fw-la traditionum_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la libri_fw-la scripturae_fw-la sacrae_fw-la non_fw-la interrupt_v â_fw-la serie_fw-la temporum_fw-la sicut_fw-la augustinus_n loquor_fw-la &_o certa_fw-la connexionis_fw-la successione_n ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la custoditi_fw-la &_o fideliter_fw-la ad_fw-la posteros_fw-la transmissi_fw-la nobisque_fw-la quasi_fw-la per_fw-la manus_fw-la traditi_fw-la sunt_fw-la tertium_fw-la genus_fw-la traditionum_fw-la constituimus_fw-la illud_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o &_o tertullianus_n the_o prescript_n recitant_fw-la autem_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la traditione_n probant_fw-la &_o sunt_fw-la illi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la articuli_fw-la fidei_fw-la
restless_a motion_n of_o unsatisfy_a desire_n &_o stay_v not_o till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o open_a view_n clear_a vision_n and_o happy_a fruition_n of_o god_n their_o creator_n â—…tio_fw-la o_o lord_n say_v augustine_n thou_o make_v we_o for_o thyself_o and_o our_o heart_n be_v restless_a and_o unquiet_a till_o they_o rest_v in_o thou_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o so_o different_a condition_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n from_o other_o thing_n who_o so_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o diverse_a degree_n and_o sort_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n can_v but_o with_o exceed_v great_a sweetness_n of_o delight_n observe_v and_o discern_v there_o be_v nothing_o which_o in_o sense_n of_o want_n and_o imperfection_n do_v not_o endeavour_v to_o return_v towards_o god_n from_o who_o all_o good_a and_o happy_a supply_n of_o defect_n and_o want_n proceed_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n find_v in_o the_o world_n all_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o defect_n which_o be_v not_o carry_v with_o some_o inclination_n of_o desire_n either_o seek_v that_o it_o have_v not_o or_o desire_v the_o continuance_n of_o that_o it_o have_v already_o receive_v from_o he_o in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o happy_a good_a be_v find_v from_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o all_o thing_n incline_v tend_v and_o move_v to_o that_o place_n condition_n and_o estate_n wherein_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o utermost_a of_o that_o perfection_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o this_o inclination_n of_o desire_n arise_v and_o grow_v in_o each_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o form_n thereof_o which_o give_v it_o that_o degree_n measure_n and_o kind_n of_o be_v it_o have_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o form_n whence_o some_o inclination_n do_v not_o flow_v those_o thing_n therefore_o which_o have_v no_o form_n but_o that_o which_o give_v they_o their_o natural_a be_v different_a and_o distinct_a from_o other_o thing_n have_v no_o inclination_n of_o desire_n but_o natural_a to_o enjoy_v and_o possess_v themselves_o and_o continue_v that_o they_o be_v to_o grow_v and_o increase_v till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o full_a period_n of_o their_o natural_a perfection_n and_o to_o continue_v the_o same_o by_o turn_v into_o their_o own_o substance_n and_o nature_n such_o thing_n by_o addition_n whereof_o they_o may_v be_v nourish_v increase_v and_o continue_v but_o those_o thing_n wherein_o beside_o their_o natural_a form_n give_v they_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o more_o spiritual_a and_o immaterial_a nature_n the_o form_n and_o formal_a resemblance_n of_o other_o thing_n do_v â—…ine_a and_o appear_v have_v far_o more_o large_a desire_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o form_n thus_o shine_v into_o the_o and_o apprehend_v by_o they_o and_o as_o they_o be_v of_o more_o or_o lessâ—…rgenesse_n of_o apprehension_n so_o be_v their_o desire_n large_a and_o more_o free_a or_o shut_v up_o within_o the_o narrow_a compass_n the_o arbitrio_fw-la most_o perfect_a and_o excellent_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n below_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n have_v not_o a_o general_a apprehension_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o only_o of_o some_o outward_a sensible_a thing_n in_o the_o get_n or_o decline_v whereof_o their_o good_a do_v stand_v and_o consist_v and_o therefore_o have_v their_o desire_n likewise_o contain_v within_o the_o same_o strait_n and_o be_v like_o prisoner_n subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o restrain_v they_o which_o can_v go_v at_o large_a whither_o they_o will_n but_o man_n be_v by_o condition_n of_o his_o creation_n free_a have_v no_o bound_n of_o any_o one_o kind_n of_o good_a thing_n within_o the_o compass_n whereof_o he_o be_v enclose_v but_o as_o his_o understanding_n be_v so_o large_a that_o it_o reach_v to_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v though_o in_o kind_n never_o so_o different_a and_o number_n never_o so_o numberless_a so_o his_o desire_n have_v no_o limitation_n to_o thing_n of_o any_o one_o kind_n alone_o but_o be_v free_o carry_v to_o the_o desire_v of_o whatsoever_o in_o any_o kind_n or_o degree_n of_o goodness_n appear_v to_o be_v good_a and_o because_o in_o this_o multiplicity_n of_o good_a thing_n nothing_o be_v good_a but_o as_o partake_v of_o the_o chief_a good_a nothing_o better_a than_o other_o but_o as_o come_v near_o unto_o it_o therefore_o for_o the_o direction_n of_o all_o his_o desire_n that_o he_o may_v right_o value_v and_o prize_v each_o thing_n either_o prefer_v or_o less_o esteem_v it_o according_a to_o the_o worth_n thereof_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o know_v and_o desire_v as_o the_o chief_a good_a that_o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a good_a the_o measure_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n before_o he_o can_v right_o discern_v the_o different_a degree_n of_o goodness_n find_v in_o thing_n and_o so_o right_o prefer_v one_o before_o another_o and_o this_o doubtless_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o no_o other_o creature_n but_o only_a man_n and_o angel_n be_v capable_a of_o felicity_n and_o bliss_n because_o the_o great_a good_a they_o know_v or_o desire_n be_v but_o some_o particular_a thing_n and_o that_o not_o better_a than_o themselves_o but_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o who_o so_o great_a perfection_n of_o knowledge_n be_v find_v that_o they_o apprehend_v the_o whole_a variety_n and_o multiplicity_n of_o thing_n and_o all_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o goodness_n in_o they_o never_o have_v their_o desire_n satisfy_v till_o they_o possess_v and_o enjoy_v that_o sovereign_a infinite_a and_o everlasting_a good_a by_o participation_n whereofall_v thing_n else_o in_o their_o several_a kind_n and_o degree_n be_v judge_v good_a this_o glorious_a society_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n who_o the_o most_o high_a god_n pass_v by_o all_o his_o other_o creature_n make_v capable_a of_o felicity_n and_o bliss_n call_v they_o to_o the_o view_n sight_n &_o enjoy_v of_o himself_o be_v right_o name_v ecclesia_fw-la coetus_fw-la evocatus_fw-la the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o joyful_a company_n of_o they_o among_o who_o his_o greatness_n be_v know_v and_o his_o name_n call_v upon_o the_o multitude_n which_o by_o the_o sweet_a motion_n of_o his_o divine_a grace_n he_o have_v call_v out_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n chap._n 2_o of_o the_o call_n of_o grace_n whereby_o god_n call_v out_o both_o man_n and_o angel_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o creature_n to_o be_v unto_o he_o a_o holy_a church_n and_o of_o their_o apostasy_n all_o 1._o other_o thing_n seek_v no_o high_a perfection_n nor_o great_a good_a than_o be_v find_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n by_o nature_n guide_v without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n attain_v thereunto_o but_o man_n and_o angel_n which_o seek_v a_o infinite_a and_o divine_a good_a even_o the_o everlasting_a and_o endless_a happiness_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n at_o who_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o can_v attain_v their_o wish_a good_a which_o be_v so_o high_a and_o excellent_a and_o far_o remove_v from_o they_o unless_o by_o supernatural_a force_n which_o we_o call_v grace_n they_o be_v lift_v up_o unto_o it_o for_o though_o by_o nature_n they_o know_v god_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o by_o his_o effect_n and_o glorious_a work_n he_o may_v be_v know_v yet_o as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o they_o know_v he_o not_o far_o than_o in_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n he_o be_v please_v to_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o they_o thereby_o addmit_v they_o to_o the_o joyful_a sight_n and_o bless_a view_n of_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n which_o dwell_v in_o light_n that_o no_o creature_n by_o itself_o can_v approach_v unto_o 19_o this_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a happiness_n to_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n which_o to_o behold_v be_v the_o height_n of_o all_o that_o good_a which_o any_o creature_n can_v desire_v proâ—…mio_fw-la to_o this_o the_o angel_n may_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o this_o they_o can_v ascend_v by_o themselves_o to_o this_o man_n can_v go_v to_o this_o he_o may_v be_v draw_v according_a to_o that_o our_o saviour_n deliver_v of_o himself_o 44._o no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o unless_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v inferior_a unto_o man_n can_v neither_o attain_v by_o themselves_o nor_o be_v draw_v nor_o lift_v up_o to_o the_o partake_n of_o this_o so_o happy_a and_o joyful_a a_o estate_n the_o vapour_n of_o water_n go_v up_o on_o high_a but_o not_o unless_o it_o be_v draw_v with_o the_o beam_n and_o sweet_a influence_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o more_o gross_a and_o earthly_a thing_n can_v neither_o ascend_v of_o themselves_o nor_o admit_v into_o they_o these_o heavenly_a beam_n to_o raise_v and_o draw_v they_o up_o among_o bodily_a substance_n some_o be_v carry_v only_o with_o a_o straight_a and_o direct_a motion_n either_o to_o the_o high_a or_o low_a place_n of_o the_o world_n
which_o motion_n express_v the_o condition_n of_o those_o thing_n to_o the_o which_o god_n have_v deny_v the_o knowledge_n and_o immediate_a enjoy_n of_o himself_o which_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o therein_o rest_v without_o seek_v any_o further_a thing_n some_o with_o circular_a motion_n by_o which_o they_o return_v to_o the_o same_o point_n whence_o they_o begin_v to_o move_v the_o motion_n of_o these_o express_v the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n who_o only_o be_v capable_a of_o true_a happiness_n who_o desire_n be_v never_o satisfy_v till_o they_o come_v back_o to_o the_o same_o beginning_n whence_o they_o come_v forth_o till_o they_o come_v to_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o to_o dwell_v in_o his_o presence_n none_o but_o immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a body_n be_v roll_v with_o circular_a motion_n none_o but_o angel_n that_o be_v heavenly_a spirit_n and_o man_n who_o soul_n be_v immortal_a return_v back_o to_o the_o sight_n presence_n and_o happy_a enjoy_n of_o god_n their_o creator_n each_o thing_n be_v carry_v in_o direct_a motion_n by_o nature_n force_n in_o circular_a by_o heavenly_a mover_n every_o thing_n attain_v nature_n perfection_n by_o nature_n force_n and_o guidance_n but_o that_o other_o which_o be_v divine_a and_o supernatural_a consist_v in_o the_o vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n they_o that_o attain_v unto_o it_o must_v impute_v it_o to_o the_o sweet_a motion_n and_o happy_a direction_n of_o divine_a grace_n this_o grace_n god_n vouchsafe_v both_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o creation_n thereby_o call_v they_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o give_v they_o power_n that_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o happy_a and_o desire_a good_a if_o they_o will_v and_o everlasting_o continue_v in_o the_o joyful_a possession_n of_o the_o same_o but_o such_o be_v the_o infelicity_n of_o these_o most_o excellent_a creature_n that_o know_v all_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o goodness_n find_v in_o thing_n and_o have_v power_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o what_o they_o will_v join_v with_o that_o mutability_n of_o nature_n which_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o in_o that_o they_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o 8._o they_o fall_v from_o the_o love_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o great_a good_a to_o those_o of_o mean_a quality_n and_o thereby_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o that_o sweet_a and_o happy_a contentment_n they_o shall_v have_v find_v in_o god_n and_o deny_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o great_a sovereign_n and_o to_o perform_v that_o duty_n they_o owe_v unto_o he_o be_v just_o dispossess_v of_o all_o that_o good_a which_o from_o he_o they_o receive_v and_o under_o he_o shall_v have_v enjoy_v yea_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v to_o do_v they_o service_n lose_v their_o native_a beauty_n and_o original_a perfection_n and_o become_v feeble_a weak_a unpleasant_a and_o untractable_a that_o in_o they_o they_o may_v find_v as_o little_a contentment_n as_o in_o themselves_o 15._o for_o see_v nothing_o can_v prevail_v or_o resist_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a creator_n no_o creature_n be_v suffer_v to_o deny_v the_o yield_a of_o that_o which_o from_o it_o be_v due_a to_o god_n for_o either_o it_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o yield_v it_o by_o right_o use_v of_o that_o which_o from_o he_o it_o receive_v or_o by_o lose_v that_o which_o it_o will_v not_o use_v well_o and_o so_o consequent_o if_o it_o yield_v not_o that_o by_o duty_n it_o shall_v by_o do_v and_o work_v righteousness_n it_o shall_v by_o feel_a smart_n and_o misery_n this_o than_o be_v the_o fall_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n from_o their_o first_o estate_n in_o that_o by_o turn_v from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o lesser_a good_a they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o that_o blessedness_n which_o though_o they_o have_v not_o of_o themselves_o yet_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o &_o may_v have_v attain_v unto_o by_o adhere_v to_o the_o chief_a and_o immutable_a good_a and_o so_o by_o their_o fault_n fall_v into_o those_o grievous_a evil_n they_o be_v now_o subject_a unto_o yet_o in_o very_o different_a sort_n and_o manner_n chap._n 3._o of_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o those_o angel_n that_o continue_v in_o their_o first_o estate_n by_o force_n of_o grace_n uphold_v they_o and_o man_n redeem_v the_o fall_n of_o angel_n be_v irrecoverable_a for_o without_o all_o hope_n of_o any_o better_a estate_n or_o future_a deliverance_n out_o of_o those_o evil_n into_o the_o bottomless_a gulf_n whereof_o by_o their_o rebellious_a sin_n they_o plunge_v themselves_o they_o be_v reserve_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n but_o concern_v the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o lord_n know_v whereof_o they_o be_v make_v and_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v but_o dust_n he_o look_v upon_o they_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o pity_n and_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o compassionate_a mercy_n say_v of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n 4._o jeremie_n shall_v they_o fall_v and_o shall_v they_o not_o arise_v shall_v they_o turn_v away_o and_o shall_v they_o not_o return_v as_o high_a as_o the_o heaven_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n so_o great_a be_v his_o mercy_n towards_o they_o as_o far_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n so_o far_o remove_v he_o their_o sin_n from_o they_o he_o redeem_v their_o life_n from_o hell_n and_o crown_v they_o with_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n 2._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o so_o great_a difference_n as_o the_o schoolman_n think_v be_v first_o for_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o by_o propagation_n one_o from_o another_o but_o be_v create_v all_o at_o once_o so_o that_o of_o angel_n some_o may_v fall_v and_o other_o stand_v but_o man_n descend_v by_o generation_n from_o one_o stock_n or_o root_n and_o therefore_o the_o first_o man_n fall_v and_o corrupt_v his_o nature_n derive_v to_o all_o his_o posterity_n a_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a nature_n if_o therefore_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v a_o redemption_n for_o man_n he_o have_v be_v whole_o deprive_v of_o one_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a creature_n that_o ever_o he_o make_v whereas_o among_o the_o angel_n notwithstanding_o the_o appostasie_n of_o some_o he_o hold_v still_o innumerable_a in_o their_o first_o estate_n second_o the_o angel_n fall_v of_o themselves_o but_o man_n by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o another_o three_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o pride_n seek_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n in_o omnipotency_n which_o be_v a_o incommunicable_a property_n of_o divine_a be_v and_o can_v be_v impart_v to_o any_o creature_n but_o man_n desire_v only_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n in_o omniscience_n and_o the_o general_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v communicate_v to_o a_o creature_n as_o in_o christ_n it_o be_v to_o his_o humane_a soul_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o union_n with_o god_n yet_o still_o remain_v and_o continue_v a_o create_a nature_n and_o therefore_o the_o degree_n of_o sinful_a transgression_n be_v not_o so_o grievous_a in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o four_o the_o angel_n be_v immaterial_a and_o intellectual_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o heavenly_a palace_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o sin_n by_o error_n or_o misperswasion_n but_o of_o purpose_a malice_n which_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v irremissible_a but_o man_n fall_v by_o misperswasion_n and_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o lie_a suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n five_o the_o angel_n have_v the_o fullness_n of_o intellectual_a light_n when_o they_o take_v view_v of_o any_o thing_n they_o see_v all_o that_o any_o way_n pertain_v to_o it_o and_o so_o do_v all_o thing_n with_o so_o full_a resolution_n that_o they_o never_o alter_v nor_o repent_v but_o man_n who_o find_v out_o one_o thing_n after_o another_o and_o one_o thing_n out_o of_o another_o do_v dislike_n upon_o far_a consideration_n that_o which_o former_o he_o like_v whereupon_o the_o schoolman_n note_v that_o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o will_n the_o first_o of_o god_n which_o never_o turn_v nor_o alter_v the_o second_o of_o angel_n that_o turn_v and_o return_v not_o the_o three_o of_o man_n that_o turn_v and_o return_v six_o there_o be_v a_o time_n prefix_v both_o to_o man_n and_o angel_n after_o which_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o alter_v their_o estate_n better_v themselves_o or_o attain_v any_o good_a now_o as_o death_n be_v that_o time_n prefix_v unto_o man_n so_o be_v the_o first_o good_a or_o bad_a deliberate_a action_n to_o the_o angel_n that_o who_o will_v may_v be_v perpetual_o good_a who_o will_v not_o no_o grace_n shall_v
to_o posterity_n this_o may_v right_o be_v name_v a_o tradition_n not_o as_o if_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o warrant_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o for_o that_o we_o need_v a_o plain_a and_o distinct_a explication_n of_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v somewhat_o obscure_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v explicate_v the_o scripture_n which_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v not_o so_o easy_o have_v understand_v yield_v we_o satisfaction_n that_o they_o be_v so_o indeed_o as_o the_o church_n deliver_v they_o unto_o us._n the_o four_o kind_n of_o tradition_n be_v the_o continue_a practice_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o neither_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n express_o nor_o the_o example_n of_o such_o practice_n express_o there_o deliver_v though_o the_o ground_n reason_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o practice_n be_v there_o contain_v and_o the_o benefit_n or_o good_a that_o follow_v of_o it_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n which_o be_v therefore_o name_v a_o tradition_n because_o it_o be_v not_o express_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v baptize_v infant_n nor_o any_o express_a precept_n there_o find_v that_o they_o shall_v so_o do_v yet_o be_v not_o this_o so_o receive_v by_o bare_a and_o naked_a tradition_n but_o that_o we_o find_v the_o scripture_n to_o deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o the_o five_o kind_n of_o tradition_n comprehend_v such_o observation_n as_o in_o particular_a be_v not_o command_v in_o scripture_n nor_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o from_o thence_o conclude_v though_o in_o general_a without_o limitation_n of_o time_n and_o other_o circumstance_n such_o thing_n be_v there_o command_v of_o this_o sort_n many_o think_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o lend_v fast_o to_o be_v the_o fast_a of_o the_o four_o and_o the_o six_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o some_o other_o that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v by_o lively_a voice_n many_o observation_n dispensable_a and_o alterable_a according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o person_n we_o make_v no_o question_n only_o this_o we_o say_v discernere_fw-la that_o they_o be_v confound_v with_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n so_o that_o which_o they_o be_v do_v hardly_o appear_v and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o necessary_o bind_v posterity_n the_o custom_n of_o stand_v at_o prayer_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o between_o easter_n and_o whitsontinde_a be_v general_o receive_v as_o deliver_v by_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o when_o some_o begin_v to_o break_v it_o be_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o epiphany_n council_n of_o nice_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o think_v necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v in_o our_o time_n out_o of_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v we_o may_v easy_o resolve_v what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v touch_v tradition_n for_o first_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v admit_v as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n though_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o clear_a and_o evident_a unto_o we_o not_o depend_v of_o the_o church_n authority_n there_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n deliver_v by_o bare_a and_o only_a tradition_n as_o the_o romanist_n seem_v to_o imagine_v yea_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o therein_o they_o contrary_v themselves_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o scripture_n the_o same_o thing_n they_o pretend_v to_o hold_v by_o tradition_n as_o we_o shall_v find_v if_o we_o run_v through_o the_o thing_n question_v between_o they_o and_o us._n the_o only_a clear_a instance_n they_o seem_v to_o give_v be_v touch_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o mary_n which_o they_o say_v can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o yet_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o this_o be_v no_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n that_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n before_o in_o and_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o so_o much_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n but_o that_o she_o continue_v so_o ever_o after_o be_v a_o seemly_a truth_n deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n fit_v the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o so_o sanctify_a a_o vessel_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n as_o her_o body_n be_v and_o so_o be_v de_fw-fr pielate_fw-la but_o not_o the_o necessitate_v fidei_fw-la as_o the_o schoolman_n use_v to_o speak_v neither_o be_v heluidius_fw-la condemn_v of_o heresy_n for_o the_o denial_n hereof_o but_o because_o pertinacious_o he_o urge_v the_o denial_n of_o it_o upon_o misconstruction_n of_o scripture_n as_o if_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o have_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n touch_v this_o allegation_n of_o our_o adversary_n concern_v mary_n perpetual_a virginity_n we_o must_v know_v that_o howsoever_o they_o pretend_v to_o hold_v it_o only_o by_o tradition_n ostendit_fw-la yet_o the_o father_n that_o defend_v it_o against_o heluidius_fw-la endeavour_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n their_o instance_n of_o child_n baptism_n be_v most_o apparent_o against_o themselves_o for_o they_o confess_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n 8._o bellarmine_n prove_v it_o by_o three_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o be_v from_o the_o proportion_n between_o baptism_n and_o circumcision_n the_o circumcision_n of_o child_n then_o and_o the_o baptism_n of_o they_o now_o this_o argument_n he_o say_v as_o they_o propose_v it_o can_v be_v avoid_v the_o second_o from_o these_o two_o place_n john_n 3._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v a_o new_a of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o other_o suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o for_o unto_o such_o belong_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o argument_n he_o say_v be_v strong_a effectual_a and_o pregnant_a to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n the_o three_o be_v take_v from_o the_o baptise_v of_o whole_a family_n by_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o by_o all_o likelihood_n there_o be_v infant_n sure_o in_o this_o point_n of_o tradition_n our_o adversary_n bewray_v their_o great_a folly_n &_o inconstancy_n make_v it_o evident_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o say_v bellarmine_n say_v that_o many_o thing_n touch_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o sacrament_n be_v hold_v by_o tradition_n as_o not_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o particular_n sacrament_n there_o be_v nothing_o define_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v these_o thing_n which_o he_o indeavour_v not_o to_o prove_v by_o scripture_n some_o allege_v for_o proof_n of_o tradition_n the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o they_o both_o other_o constant_o affirm_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n some_o of_o they_o say_v pugatory_n be_v hold_v by_o tradition_n other_o think_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n g_o melchior_n canus_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n produce_v sundry_a thing_n as_o not_o write_v as_o invocation_n of_o saint_n worship_v of_o image_n the_o priest_n consecrate_v and_o partake_v in_o both_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o ordination_n and_o confirmation_n be_v to_o be_v confer_v and_o give_v but_o only_o once_o which_o when_o he_o have_v allege_v he_o dare_v not_o say_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o deliver_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o gainsay_v the_o truth_n in_o some_o of_o they_o and_o his_o own_o 3._o fellow_n in_o other_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v these_o thing_n perhaps_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o deliver_v colendas_fw-la for_o bellarmine_n think_v the_o scripture_n do_v strong_o prove_v the_o invocation_n and_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o who_o be_v so_o impudent_a to_o deny_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o consecrate_v and_o participate_v in_o both_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o confirmation_n and_o ordination_n once_o confer_v be_v not_o to_o be_v reiterated_a may_v be_v conclude_v out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o describe_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o for_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v conclude_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o learned_a of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o either_o express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o at_o least_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o thence_o and_o other_o thing_n evident_a in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o be_v conclude_v that_o there_o be_v many_o speech_n and_o divine_a say_n of_o our_o
saviour_n christ_n which_o though_o they_o be_v never_o write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n the_o apostle_n and_o other_o conversant_a with_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n know_v and_o faithful_o preserve_v and_o keep_v 19_o as_o mary_n do_v all_o thing_n which_o she_o hear_v he_o speak_v and_o see_v he_o do_v of_o which_o sort_n be_v that_o allege_v by_o the_o apostle_n 35_o it_o be_v more_o bless_a to_o give_v then_o to_o receive_v we_o make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o there_o be_v any_o of_o those_o unwritten_a speech_n or_o action_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o our_o salvation_n or_o contain_v any_o other_o matter_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n then_o be_v write_v or_o that_o be_v certain_o know_v unto_o the_o church_n now_o we_o utter_o deny_v all_o the_o historical_a thing_n 20._o say_v bishop_n lindan_n which_o be_v report_v concern_v christ_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n be_v fabulous_a or_o uncertain_a which_o doubtless_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o more_o error_n be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o first_o etc._n father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n then_o in_o those_o that_o be_v further_o remove_v from_o those_o first_o beginning_n because_o they_o be_v abuse_v by_o the_o false_a and_o uncertain_a report_n of_o tradition_n which_o in_o those_o time_n man_n greedy_o hearken_v after_o as_o live_v with_o they_o which_o have_v be_v conversant_a with_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o scholar_n as_o we_o shall_v find_v by_o that_o be_v report_v of_o docuerunt_fw-la papias_n and_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o write_n of_o other_o thus_o have_v make_v it_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o rely_v upon_o tradition_n in_o thing_n concern_v the_o faith_n let_v we_o come_v to_o those_o tradition_n which_o concern_v the_o manner_n and_o conversation_n of_o man_n that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v many_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n to_o the_o church_n some_o by_o way_n of_o precept_n some_o by_o way_n of_o council_n and_o advice_n only_o some_o to_o particular_a church_n and_o some_o to_o all_o some_o to_o continue_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o some_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o we_o make_v no_o doubt_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o precept_n whereof_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n though_o the_o practice_n be_v and_o so_o may_v be_v name_v a_o tradition_n and_o sundry_a other_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o doubtless_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n but_o they_o be_v confound_v with_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n as_o 63._o waldensis_n apt_o note_v that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o reverence_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v dispensable_a by_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n that_o deliver_v they_o do_v not_o deliver_v they_o as_o report_v the_o immediate_a precept_n of_o christ_n himself_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o pastoral_a power_n and_o office_n and_o so_o it_o little_o concern_v we_o exact_o to_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o their_o next_o aftercommer_n for_o if_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n yet_o be_v they_o dispensable_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o not_o by_o they_o but_o by_o other_o they_o may_v not_o be_v dispense_v with_o nor_o alter_v but_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n chap._n 21._o of_o the_o rule_n whereby_o true_a tradition_n may_v be_v know_v from_o counterfeit_n thus_o have_v set_v down_o the_o kind_n and_o sort_n of_o tradition_n it_o remain_v to_o examine_v by_o what_o mean_v we_o may_v come_v to_o discern_v and_o by_o what_o rule_v we_o may_v judge_v which_o be_v true_a and_o indubitate_a tradition_n the_o first_o rule_n be_v deliver_v by_o 23._o augustine_n quod_fw-la universa_fw-la tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nec_fw-la conciliis_fw-la institutum_fw-la sed_fw-la semper_fw-la retentum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la apostolicâ_fw-la traditum_fw-la rectissimè_fw-la creditur_fw-la whatsoever_o the_o whole_a church_n hold_v not_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n but_o have_v be_v ever_o hold_v may_v right_o be_v think_v to_o have_v proceed_v from_o apostolic_a authority_n the_o second_o rule_n be_v whatsoever_o all_o or_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o renown_a in_o all_o age_n or_o at_o the_o least_o in_o diverse_a age_n have_v constant_o deliver_v as_o receive_v from_o they_o that_o go_v before_o they_o no_o man_n contradict_v or_o doubt_v of_o it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n the_o three_o rule_n be_v the_o constant_a testimony_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o apostolic_a church_n successive_o deliver_v to_o which_o some_o add_v the_o present_a testimony_n of_o any_o apostolic_a church_n who_o declining_n when_o they_o begin_v we_o can_v precise_o tell_v but_o none_o of_o the_o father_n admit_v this_o rule_n for_o when_o they_o urge_v the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o apostolic_a church_n for_o the_o proof_n or_o reproof_n of_o true_a or_o pretend_a tradition_n they_o stand_v upon_o the_o consent_a voice_n or_o silence_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o such_o church_n successive_o in_o diverse_a age_n concern_v such_o thing_n some_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n but_o we_o inquire_v after_o the_o rule_n whereby_o the_o present_a church_n may_v know_v true_a tradition_n from_o false_a and_o beside_o though_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o believer_n at_o one_o time_n in_o the_o world_n can_v err_v pertinacious_o and_o damnable_o in_o embrace_v false_a tradition_n in_o stead_n of_o true_a yet_o they_o that_o most_o sway_n thing_n in_o the_o church_n may_v yea_o even_o the_o great_a part_n of_o a_o general_a council_n so_o that_o this_o can_v be_v no_o sure_a rule_n for_o man_n to_o judge_v of_o tradition_n by_o and_o therefore_o 4._o canus_n reason_v foolish_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n practice_v which_o she_o may_v not_o do_v without_o special_a warrant_n from_o god_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o scripture_n so_o to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o she_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n he_o give_v example_n in_o the_o present_a practice_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o dispense_n with_o &_o remit_v vow_n and_o oath_n and_o in_o dissolve_v marriage_n not_o consummate_a by_o carnal_a knowledge_n by_o admit_v man_n into_o order_n of_o religion_n but_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n we_o condemn_v as_o wicked_a and_o antichristian_a chap._n 22._o of_o the_o difference_n of_o book_n canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a thus_o have_v answer_v our_o adversary_n objection_n touch_v the_o obscurity_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o remain_v that_o in_o particular_a we_o consider_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o this_o scripture_n contain_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o where_o the_o indubitate_a and_o certain_a verity_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v whether_o in_o the_o original_n or_o in_o the_o translation_n the_o book_n which_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o the_o world_n contain_v the_o canon_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o piety_n faith_n and_o religion_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n receive_v by_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o be_v right_o name_v canonical_a the_o matter_n of_o these_o book_n we_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v inspire_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o our_o instruction_n who_o authority_n be_v so_o great_a that_o no_o man_n may_v doubt_v of_o they_o the_o writer_n of_o these_o book_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n guide_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o compose_v of_o they_o that_o not_o to_o believe_v they_o be_v impious_a whereupon_o hieronym_n augustine_n write_v to_o hierome_n say_v ego_fw-la solis_fw-la eye_n scriptoribus_fw-la qui_fw-la canonici_fw-la appellantur_fw-la didici_fw-la hunc_fw-la timorem_fw-la honoremque_fw-la defer_v ut_fw-la nullum_fw-la eorum_fw-la scribendo_fw-la errasse_fw-la firmissimè_fw-la teneam_fw-la at_o si_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la invenero_fw-la quod_fw-la videatur_fw-la contrarium_fw-la veritati_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la existimem_fw-la quam_fw-la mendosum_fw-la esse_fw-la codicem_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la assecutum_fw-la interpretem_fw-la quod_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la i_o minimè_fw-la intellexisse_fw-la non_fw-la ambigam_fw-la alios_fw-la autem_fw-la ita_fw-la lego_fw-la ut_fw-la quantalibet_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la doctrinâve_fw-la polleant_fw-la non_fw-la ideo_fw-la verum_fw-la putem_fw-la quia_fw-la ita_fw-la senserunt_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la mihi_fw-la per_fw-la illos_fw-la auctores_fw-la canonicos_fw-la vel_fw-la probabiles_fw-la rationes_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la vero_fw-la non_fw-la abhorreat_fw-la persuadere_fw-la potuerunt_fw-la that_o be_v i_o have_v learned_a to_o yield_v that_o reverence_n and_o honour_n to_o those_o writer_n only_o that_o be_v call_v canonical_a to_o think_v that_o